# Swinger.net

> 

### The Role of Trust in Polyamory Relationships

Polyamory refers to the practice of having intimate relationships with more than one partner at a time, with the full knowledge and consent of everyone involved. Polyamorous relationships, also known as open relationships or swinging relationships, are built on openness, honesty, and communication between all partners. While they may seem unconventional to some, polyamory can allow for deep emotional connections and fulfillment when entered into ethically and consensually.



The Importance of Trust



Trust is the foundation of any healthy relationship, but it takes on even greater significance in polyamory. With multiple partners, there are more opportunities for jealousy, hurt feelings, and misunderstandings; polyamorous relationships rely heavily on trust between all members.



Trust allows poly partners to feel secure, despite the openness of the relationship structure. It provides reassurance that each person will honor agreements, share information openly, and treat all partners with respect. With trust comes this feeling of joy for your partner's other relationships because seeing your partner happy also makes you happy.



Building Trust



So, how do you build a high level of trust in a polyamorous relationship? It starts with honest, vulnerable communication between all members. Partners should discuss their needs, fears, boundaries, and vision for the relationship. Active listening and compassion for each person's perspective is key.



Trust also grows through consistency. Partners who follow through on agreements, keep their word, and behave reliably over time become more trusted. Small acts of care and consideration repeated over time accumulate into a reservoir of trust.







Maintaining Trust



Maintaining trust in polyamory involves upholding agreements, communicating frequently, and being accountable. Healthy poly relationships allow partners to share openly when they are struggling, without fear of judgment or rejection.



Working through challenges and conflict in good faith makes trust stronger over time. Partners should grant each other patience, empathy and the benefit of the doubt. A slip-up does not have to erode trust if it is handled with care, honesty and accountability.



The Rewards of Trust



While building trust takes work, the rewards are great. With strong trust, poly partners living a swingers lifestyle can gain confidence that their needs will be respected, even when a partner is seeing someone else. They can feel secure enough to enjoy time apart, without fear of loss.



Deep trust also enables more intimacy, vulnerability and connection within poly relationships. Partners can rely on each other for support during difficult times, with the assurance that their bond remains strong.



Trust allows polyamory to unfold in an ethical, compassionate way. Though unconventional, with openness, communication and trust, polyamory can allow people to build meaningful, fulfilling relationships and enjoy the lifestyle they are living.



Swinging and Polyamory



Is there a difference between swinging and polyamory? The answer is YES, but are they similar, kind of, let me explain. First off in polyamory  is a desire, practice or accepting the fact that you are in more than one relationship, whereas swinging you are in a relationship with a spouse/significant other and both allowed … Continue reading Swinging and Polyamory→



Achieve Relationship Freedom with Polyamory



When you’re looking for true relationship freedom along with your commitments, you are just like most practitioners of enlightened and relating sex. You pour creativity and energy into your relationship. …Achieve Relationship Freedom with PolyamoryRead More



Polyamory New Relationship Energy Explained







New relationship energy (NRE) is a feeling that pretty much everyone experiences when they begin a new and exciting romantic or sexual relationship. Essentially, it’s a state of mind that includes intense giddiness and a heightened sense of arousal and feelings towards a new partner versus a former or current one. In the polyamory lifestyle, the current partner would likely be somewhat understanding, as they likely get NRE when they play with other partners in the lifestyle, too. That being said, there are some risks of uncontrolled new relationship energy... Read More

### Wife Swapping - Married Couples Indulge in the Lifestyle

One of the biggest challenges that married couples face in terms of intimacy is keeping things new and enticing. Many couples find themselves stuck in a rut, and as such, they look to spice things up so they turn to the swingers lifestyle. The lifestyle gives them the option of swinging with other couples by engaging in a wife swap. 



A wife swap is where two or more couples literally swap their wives. Depending on the ground rules, the other parties may watch, or it may be something intimate and private between the new "couple." Either way, swapping brings something new to the relationship. 



Here's some of the ground rules to follow if you're interested in wife swapping. 



Establish Ground Rules With Your Spouse



Prior to looking for other married couples to swap partners or swapping wives, you and your spouse need to sit down and establish ground rules before, during and after play. Some of the various things that you need to consider include: 




What types of sex can your spouse engage in



Will you see the other couple again or is it a one-time thing



Can your partner see the other married couple alone or can you only see the couple as a group



Will you watch your spouse be intimate with the other party



Should you set up a code word if either of you feel uncomfortable



What happens if someone gets jealous or feels insecure




Discussing these issues ahead of time helps you to both prepare and have a game plan in case these issues pop up as you navigate wife swapping in the lifestyle. 



Find Other Partners



Once you have established ground rules, it is time to start finding partners. Thankfully, this is extremely easy thanks to alternative dating websites like SwingLifestyle. This online site connects swinging couples to others in the swinging community. Alternatively, you can start to network in person through local swingers parties and events, as well as indulging in swingers lifestyle vacations. 



Keep an Open Line of Communication



Once you start to become active in the swinging community, make sure to maintain an open line of communication with your partner. Talk to your partner about your experiences together and discuss the things that were enjoyable or not as a couple. This allows you both to explore new elements of the lifestyle freely and avoid the elements that may not do anything for either of you. Maintaining an open line of communication can also help increase your connection as a couple and ensure you both have an active say in the lifestyle you choose to engage in. 



Wife swapping can be a great way to keep your marriage spicy, with many couples living the swingers lifestyle engaging in this type of activity. If you're looking to liven things up in the bedroom, a wife swap may be the perfect option for you. Communicate with your spouse, establish ground rules to respect both spouses, and then find partners who are as open-minded as you are. When done in a respectful manner, swinging couples can get a lot of pleasure out of swapping wives. 







Partner Swapping: How To Connect with Swinger Couples



In the swingers lifestyle, partner swapping can be a good way to add flavor to your sex life. However, the lifestyle is not for everyone so if you’re looking for… Partner Swapping: How To Connect with Swinger Couples... Read More



Positive Effects Of Wife Swapping in a Swingers Relationship



Those considering elevating their relationship to greater heights of pleasure by joining the swingers lifestyle discover ample opportunities for wife swapping. A wife swap situation is where married couples switch partners willingly to engage in sexual enjoyment. These engagements can involve two or more couples and can involve bisexual encounters depending on the openness of the participants involved. Swingers participating in wife swapping get more than just sex from these experiences—there are actually quite a few long term benefits for such couples. 1.  Wife Swapping Swingers Develop Deeper Trust It... Read More



How Do Women Benefit from Wife Swapping



Wife Swapping Wife swapping is one of the most misunderstood concepts of a swinger’s lifestyle. In wife swapping, two our more couples engage in sex with the wife of the other couple. While taboo to most traditional marriages, it can be incredibly beneficial for the women that engage in the lifestyle. So long as the … Continue reading How Do Women Benefit from Wife Swapping→

### Swinger Couples Explore the BDSM Lifestyle

Swinging is a fun exploration for many swinger couples, but the BDSM lifestyle can take adventurous couples over the top. While swingers are always ready for a nice push back and forth, getting into BDSM can further open minds, build trust and expand boundaries between partners. Adding this new dynamic to your traditional form of kink can involve paddling, blindfolds and even tie downs for the submissive.



Bringing BDSM Into Your Sexual Exploits



Should you desire to introduce BDSM into your swinging activities, you have to start with an honest and open conversation with all parties that will be involved in play. Be sure to clearly express your desires and wishes to ensure they are on board with whatever fantasies you plan on exploring. This is an excellent opportunity to discuss hard and soft limits and hear out levels of experimentation that you can enjoy together. As long as you take the necessary steps together as a couple, BDSM can enhance your overall sexual journey.



Getting Consent for BDSM



Consent in the realm of BDSM is extremely important, as some forms of involvement can be somewhat extreme. The submissive will be completely under the control of the dominant so all parties must be prepared. However, withdrawing consent at any time should always be an option. This is where the safe word comes into play. Choose a word you wouldn’t normally use in bed, and if the submissive is gagged and cannot speak, establish hand signals. This can include finger taps or any action that the sub can realistically make during the session.



BDSM Can Fulfill Swinging Fantasies



What are your wildest fantasies? Swinger couples can turn those dreams into reality through the swinging with BDSM lifestyle. Coming together with your partner on this level can create some fantastic and memorable experiences. Whether you want to dominate or be dominated by your partner, bound, gagged or flogged, this can become a reality through the world of BDSM.



Come In and Cum With the Fun of BDSM



In the realm of bondage, domination and sadomasochism, the limits are set by the parties involved. So, be free and let your deepest desires shine through. Communication and acceptance is pivotal to gaining satisfaction for yourself and your partner, so dive into BDSM and fulfill your fantasies and those of your significant other!



You Want Me to Do What? A Guide to BDSM Swingers Boundaries



A bit of role play is well within the confines of the average swingers boundaries, but even those in the BDSM lifestyle typically have some limits. That’s the whole purpose …



A Guide to Being A Submissive in the BDSM Lifestyle







Swingers who are comfortable with participating in the lifestyle sometimes find themselves digging a bit deeper into the kink to explore the BDSM lifestyle. While this type of sex play has been popularized by the 50 Shades of Grey series, there’s a lot more to dom/sub play done off the big screen. Typically, there’s no contract involved and submissives don’t give over full control per se. Let’s explore why subs love what they do and their daddy doms that provide them with both pain and pleasure. A Greater Feeling of... Read More







BDSM Verbal and Non-Verbal Safe Words



In the world of BDSM play, things can get a bit tricky when it comes to communicating whether you like it or are comfortable with the scene, or if you want your dominant to ease up or stop entirely. BDSM safe words should be short, simple and to the point, but in some scenes it … Continue reading BDSM Verbal and Non-Verbal Safe Words→

### A Guide To The Hotwife Lifestyle: Unlock Your Fantasies

When it comes to consensual non-monogamy relationships, the swingers lifestyle is the ideal entryway into living and fulfilling these fantasies. Some men secretly (or openly) express their desire to see their wife or partner get it on with other men. This is the very foundation of a hotwifing lifestyle, which lets a couple embrace their exhibitionist and voyeuristic sides.



Where Did The Term 'Hotwife' Come From?



Nobody knows the exact origins of the term ‘hotwife’, but it’s associated with the notion of a woman with confidence, who embraces her sexuality and loves having new experiences with the support of her partner. This helps to keep sex in the relationship thrilling and fresh rather than stale and repetitive.



The Pros of Having or Being a Hotwife



There are several positives for couples in the hotwife lifestyle including:




Increased Arousal & Excitement: The thrill and novelty of sharing your lady with other men sometimes fuel the fire in a couple’s relationship.



Enhances Sexual Exploration: Once the sharing time ends, the couple’s passions ignites for each other. It also gets them ready to explore even more fantasies together to boost their private sex life.



Boosts Trust & Communication: It takes a lot of trust to engage in consensual non-monogamy, so communications become honest and open between partners.



Personal Growth: The hotwife lifestyle can promote personal growth, confidence and sexual revelations for both partners.




Potential Hotwifing Cons



Of course, even the best things can have a few possible drawback, and it's no different in the lifestyle. Couples sometimes experience emotions that can be challenging for their relationship.




Emotional Rollercoaster Rides: Jealously and insecurity can destroy relationships, which is why swingers must be willing to address and communicate their emotions effectively.



Balancing Time & Energy: Keeping in balance multiple relationship encounters can be demanding of both party’s time and emotional energy.



Societal Judgement & Stigma: Some people think it’s ‘not normal’ to sway sexually outside of your committed partnership, so you might find yourself facing a lot of judgement and stigma from other’s hangups.



Potential Relationship Strain: Couples who fail to set rules and boundaries can quickly find their relationship in trouble due to strained communications.












Things Are Looking Up for The Lifestyle Community



Fortunately, more people are coming out of the old-school way of thinking and are embracing sexual concepts that are considered outside the mainstream’s norms. The hotwifing dynamic, alternative relationship dynamics and consensual non-monogamy are becoming more accepted by those not involved in the lifestyle.



This shift is a welcome one for swingers and lifestyle couples in general. This may be due to increased visibility of non-traditional roles in relationships thanks to online communities, pop culture, and community resources. Dreaming of having or being a coveted hotwife? Free yourself, expand your horizons and Go For It!



Why a Hotwife Is the Best Wife To Have



swingLifeStyle.com Learn why a Hotwife Is the Best Wife To Have. Odd as it might appear the hotwife benefits you’ll experience when you can get your wife to take the plunge into the cuckolding lifestyle very good outweigh the potential risks and disadvantages (with one proviso: hotwifing is good for couples whose marriage is good … Continue reading Why a Hotwife Is the Best Wife To Have→



3 PLACES A HOTWIFE SHOULD HAVE SEX WITH HER LOVER



Talking about hotwifing is one thing but did you know there are 3 places you should consider the hotwife should have sex with her lover at?  A common question from couples who have decided to take their first forays into the hotwife lifestyle is, in effect, “where are we going to do it?”. And it’s a question with an answer that’s not always as simple and straightforward as you might think. It’s a little amusing at times, because it always turns out the fantasy has never really developed beyond the READ MORE







Inside the Mind of a Hotwife: What She’s Really Thinking



A hotwife is a special type of member of the swingers lifestyle. These ladies simply love having sex with different partners, either in front of their spouse or on solo …

### 4 Common Swingers Myths Debunked

There are many misconceptions from people who have never been involved in the swingers lifestyle. The mystery and intrigue of swinging has their mind’s untruths about what it is and the people who participate. We’re here to debunk and set the record straight of these four common swingers myths surrounding the lifestyle and get the truth out there once and for all.



Myth #1: Swinging Is Cheating



Swinger couples practice open and honest communication and have made a mutual agreement between them concerning the boundaries of their activities with other partners. Cheating is when a lie is necessary to share intimacy with another person, but swingers are typically aware of the sexual partners of their significant other and sometimes would join in on the fun. 



So, how could it be cheating if your partner knows and participates? These arrangements avoid the need for anyone to go down the hurtful road of cheating. With trust and honesty, swingers have the ability to delve into extramarital affairs.



Myth #2: Only Dissatisfied Couples Swing



Swingers know that partner sharing and swapping won’t save a troubled relationship. In fact, only a couple who is committed to each other and has a great level of trust enter the lifestyle. Those who swing are more open about their wants and needs sexually and can put those desires in motion, so they tend to have much stronger relationships than most vanilla couples.



Myth #3: Swingers Will Hook Up With Anyone



This is one huge myth, because in reality, those in the swingers lifestyle tend to be highly selective about hook up partners—perhaps more so than the average single. These couples often choose playmates to hook up with based on chemistry, personal tastes and attraction.



Swinger Couples have certain desires and ‘flavors’ that can change or expand over time so don’t assume that just because they are in the lifestyle they will play with any and everyone. They tend to vet their play partners diligently and will look for certificates from other couples as a source of reference before engaging in play. 



Myth #4: People Who Swing Are ‘Easy’



Swingers myths include a humdinger: that swingers (especially the ladies) are slutty or easy for their sexual proclivities. However, those who play with others are not repressing their desires or fantasies, but rather, they are embracing their power and going after what they want.



If you’re reading this, it’s likely that you, your partner or both of you are interested in swinging. Check out our other blog posts to learn more about the lifestyle from real life swingers who are ‘in the know’.



FLIP FLOPPING SWAYERS: STUDENTS OF THE SWINGERS LIFESTYLE







While swinging on a swing set, one propels themselves back and forth across a starting point axis. However, swaying is when one only moves gradually across that same threshold, only to return to the axis point as the motion ceases. The latter is the methodology of individuals known amid the swinging lifestyle as ‘flip-floppers’ or more commonly, ‘swayers.’ Swayers are typically ‘vanilla’ but may dabble with soft swapping types of experiences on special occasions or as they feel the inclination to sway across their normal sexual boundaries for a short READ MORE



Top Misconceptions About Swingers & The Lifestyle in General



Regardless of the wealth of information about the swingers lifestyle in general available online, there are still dozens of misconceptions held by non-participators. Here are some common myths about swingers …READ MORE



Swinger Facts You Should Know



Introduction Swinger relationships have become more acceptable today. They have become very popular in today’s society for many reasons and the most notable being; they eliminate cheating as well as spice up relationships. Swingers meet online or in real life to fulfill their own sexual fantasies/desires. The main intention of swinger relationships is to … Continue reading Swinger Facts You Should Know→

### The Beauty of Bisexual Couples in the Swingers Lifestyle

Bisexual couples benefits from participating in the swingers lifestyle. Because both parties are interested in playing with both sexes, the possibilities for a wider variety of sexual adventure is greater. Their opportunities to meet other like-minded people ranges from swinging unicorns, other bisexuals as well as polyamorous couples. You’ll find that there are many other ways for bisexual couples to enjoy the swinging experience.



Bisexual Swinger Couples Don’t Get Bored



We all know that sex can get a bit stale over time, even if when couples try to add some spice to their sex life. Being a bisexual couple in the lifestyle means both partners can enjoy the best of both worlds. They can choose to spend time with sharing couples, bi couples, single males or females that are ready to mingle and are less concerned with sexual preference. Visiting a swingers clubs or swingers website allows couples the chance to finally explore their sexual adventures and bring their fantasies to life. 



Swinging Allow Bisexuals to Be Comfortable



As a bisexual couple, there might be fears of how to approach others with similar interests. Keep in mind, that at most swingers gatherings you’ll find many like-minded people to consider for play. Some lifestyle clubs even have colored bracelets to let members know what others are looking to explore. Whether they are looking for straight couples, bi couples, or desire a soft or hard swap, it certainly makes it easier to connect with other like minded people in a swingers setting. 



Swinging Simplifies Meeting Other Bisexuals



If you're specifically interested in meeting other bisexuals, consider swinger sites or forums specific to the bisexual community. It makes it easier to meet people to play and fulfill sexual desires. Do your homework on reputable clubs in your area and choose websites that allow you to review certification by other member couples. This helps to weed out the couples who are not serious about the lifestyle. 



Getting Ready for Your First Bisexual Swinger Tryst



Safety is most important, hence the certification process. Don’t give out your address or personal contact information before meeting. Make use of the swingers dating app or website for contacting potential playmates that way If something goes wrong, you don't have a stalker situation on your hand.



Try to arrive at your destination a bit early to ease your nerves, be clean, sanitary and consider wearing some sexy undergarments just in case the night goes well. 



Ready to Enter This Wonderful World?



With a bit of preparation and willingness to be open about your bisexuality, you won’t have much trouble finding willing lifestyle couples ready for play. However, take your time and do your due diligence before hopping between the sheets with new partners.







WHAT IT REALLY MEANS TO BE BISEXUAL



There are a lot of Bisexual Swingers in the lifestyle. Find out what it really means to be bisexual. Bisexual individuals are spread all over the world and live in all areas of the society. They are known for their attraction for people of both genders and they can be both, females and males. Along with the attraction, romantic feelings can be involved and the individual that a bisexual may be attracted to does not necessarily have to be heterosexual. While swingers can enjoy having sex with the members of READ MORE



Signs and Behaviors of Being Bisexual



The Kinsley Scale that was developed more than 100 years ago by Wardell Pomeroy, Clyde Martin and Alfred Kinsey uses the number one through six to determine a person’s sexual… READ MORE



Bisexual Dating In The Lifestyle



For people who identify as Bisexuals, that is, they have romantic or sexual attraction to both male and female, dating can sometimes be difficult. They tend to be in love with an individual based on attraction, personality, charter and chemistry and as oppose to gender. Because of this, they are sometimes seen as confused because … Continue reading Bisexual Dating In The Lifestyle→

### Best Sex Positions for Adventurous Swinger Couples

Lifestyle couples enjoy adventurous sexual experiences that are foreign to most. You don’t have to be involved in the swingers lifestyle to have great sexual adventures in life (but it doesn’t hurt, either). If things are feeling a bit stale between the sheets, you can spice things up by trying a few new sex positions that might rock your world.



Here are a few ideas for sexually adventurous couples that want to expand their horizons and take your sex life to the next level of hot and bothered.



Swinging and Swaying with the Rocking Horse



This one is easy on the body but allows for some awe-inspiring penetration. The penetrator should sit cross-legged and lean back onto a wall or by supporting themselves on a pillow. The lucky recipient should kneel over their lap and hug them from a frontal position.



This allows for amazing clitoral access and is ideal for G-spot exploration. The receiver has a great amount of control concerning depth of penetration and the speed of the interaction. Another perk is that both parties can have “free hands” to explore each other for even additional pleasure.



“Spreader” Eagle



Sure, you can just spread those legs and go at it, but a little bit of help staying wide and ready never hurts. For starters, using a spreader bar or having ropes to keep things open is a great visual, but it also doesn’t require you to be a gymnast or master Yogi to achieve. The best part besides the pleasure, is that spreader bars are adjustable, so swinger couples can be ready for lovers of any size and comfortability levels with a few small adjustments.



Get the Hoe Down with the Wheelbarrow Position



The wheelbarrow position is very similar to “doggy style” but it does require a bit more vigor for both partners. The receiver should wrap their legs around their partner, facing down as if you were planning on doggy style. The giver should gently pull their lover’s legs up to a position where the penetration levels are optimal, and the overall look will be as if they are towing a wheelbarrow.







The Double Crab



The double crab isn’t a stranger to the average lifestyle couple. Being with one partner propping themselves up on their hands and feet. Partner number two (or three) should face them and rise to their level. This position is another treat for those on the G-spot hunt and great for men who might struggle with ED on occasion. Sure, this one takes a bit of practice to master, but that’s what sexual adventures are all about!



Keep Things Spicy with Adventurous Positions



Being a bit on the serious side, experimenting with new sex positions can be a bit daunting for some. But if you’re here and reading this, you clearly are seeking some fun and adventure. While these are starting pointers, don’t be afraid of veering off the beaten path and creating your own maneuvers. 



The chances are, that you won’t be too worried about semantics once you get things rolling. After all experimentation is all about thrills, not intimidation.



Doggystyle, the King of Sex Positions



Did you know that doggystyle is a preferable sex position by swingers and just about everyone on the planet?  Ever tried the Doggystyle sex position? If yes, then you know how wild things can be. Doggystyle is one flexible and strikingly amazing sex position you can have. In this position, a man stands from behind … Continue reading Doggystyle, the King of Sex Positions→



The Best Threesome Positions



swingLifeStyle.com Learn all about threesomes positions you should be including in your sexual adventures. You have it all in place; three sexually adventurous and willing people, an appropriate setting and… READ MORE



16 POSITIONS FOR DOUBLE PENETRATION



Did you know there are 16 positions for double penetration? So, you are planning your first double penetration, but really you have no idea on how to do it? You must be asking yourself what position to use? What are the differences between positions, etc. Whether you are... READ MORE

### Health Benefits & Side Effects of Masturbation

Masturbation is the process of genital stimulation on oneself in order to attain orgasmic pleasure. This activity is completely normal, and is relatively common in both males and females of all ages. Studies indicate that 30% of women and 60% of men between the ages of 55 and 64 admit to masturbating regularly. 



Pleasure, fun, stress release and getting to know one’s own body are just a few of the reasons people masturbate. It can be done alone, with a partner or in front of others when swinging in soft or hard swap situations. 



Let’s explore some benefits and possible side effects of masturbating.



The Benefits of Solo Sexual Self Pleasure



Masturbating has various benefits that brings about a pleasurable sensation. Many known perks of self pleasure include:



Releasing TensionStress ReductionElevating Concentration & MoodAlleviating Pain & Menstrual CrampsBoosting ConcentrationImproving Sleep QualityImproving Sexual Relations



Masturbation has been shown to have more positive benefits than drawbacks. Beyond the above advantages, self-pleasure has been proven to improve desires and intimacy. Women who experience vaginal dryness may have an easier time getting moist before having sexual intercourse, which can also hep to decrease pain during intercourse.



What Are the Side Effects of Masturbating?



There are several old “wives tales” concerning participating in self-pleasure, such as getting hairy palms or going blind. However, these fear tactics couldn’t be further from the truth. In fact, masturbation’s benefits far outweigh any potential drawbacks. Researchers have found that men who ejaculate at least 20 times per month have a reduced risk of getting prostate cancer. 



However, there are a few possible negative side effects of masturbating that a few may experience.



Chaffed Skin



Men should use a good lubricant when masturbating to avoid getting sore and raw due to chaffing on the head and shaft of the penis. Women planning on using a vibrator or dildo should do the same to stave off soreness and tearing of the vagina’s entry point.



Feelings of Guilt



Some people may worry that masturbating will make their partner feel as though they aren’t good enough to please their lover. Those whose religion frowns on masturbation as being immoral might feel conflicted. Both scenarios can result in guilty feelings.



Interfering with Daily Life



There are individuals who want to masturbate excessively, which can take a toll on daily life. It is advised to seek professional counseling should they find that they are:



Missing out on important events.Masturbating during working hours.Having their daily functions less important.Using the act to escape “reality”.



When weighing the pros and cons of masturbating, the good outweighs the bad—hands down. As long as one stays mindful and doesn’t let the act interfere with daily life, solo pleasure is perfectly safe and highly encouraged.







TWO TEMPTING AND TANTALIZING BENEFITS OF EDGING



The concept of mastering orgasm control has mystified men for centuries, just as many women have chased the dream of having them upon command. However, how does one achieve this goal? Can it be done alone or only with a partner? We’ll answer these burning questions and much while discussing the art of edging, which is the sexual practice of metaphorically taking yourself to the ‘edge’ of orgasms before allowing yourself to climax. Why do this? Well, here are three reasons to give edging—aka peaking or surfing—a try. 1. Learn READ MORE



Improve Sex Experience with Quality Cuckold Toys



Most of the women normally want a man with a cock extender for a fun filled night. In fact a woman, a cuck and a bull can have a fun… READ MORE



The Role Sexual Desire Plays in Boosting your Libido



Our sexuality isn’t necessarily defined by gender or their perceived ‘role’, expectations and norms amid society. A woman’s  sexual desires can be just as powerful as that of a man, its just that some women aren’t really sure what their desires are and how to explore them. Those craving a healthy and long-lasting sexual relationship, … Continue reading The Role Sexual Desire Plays in Boosting your Libido→

### 5 Swingers Lifestyle Fantasies To Explore

Swinging is a fantasy in and of itself to many people. More frisky individuals than you know are highly turned on to the concept of getting freaky with multiple partners—even if they won’t admit it! 



Let’s get down and dirty with some of the top swingers fantasies that couples are into.



1. Having the Ultimate Orgy



Some swingers fantasies sway into the concept of having several people participating in sexual activities in the same room, at a home swingers party or an hotel takeover. This allows them to indulge in a variety of fetishes such as voyeurism, gang bangs, dark room orgies among other taboo situations. Beyond being the center of attention of many, you’ll learn new techniques and quite a bit about yourself during an orgy gathering at a lifestyle event.



2. Control and BDSM



BDSM is a remarkable way for swinging couple to explore certain fantasies that they may have been interested in exploring but have been holding back for one reason for another. Exploring power dynamics and control is a tremendous turn on and gives participants a chance to further explore these fantasies through role playing. Some in a position of power may want to experience a bit of role reversal to free their mind from that daily grind and become a sexual submissive. Some couples may also derive great pleasure from pain and seek to explore Sadism and Masochism fantasy.



Some ways to bring BDSM fantasy to life include:



Tie up your partner with rope or restrain them with handcuffs.Whip and spank your partner with toys and tools.Put your partner on a harness or leash and boss them around privately or publicly to humiliate them.



3. Trying Novelty Locations



There's something about “getting caught” having sex in a public place or just getting it on at new private places tend to add some freshness and excitement to some couple sex life. Thinking outside the box with a long-time partner can bring some life back into sexual playtime. Try unusual locations like the kitchen counter, the bathroom, on the washing machine, in the car or take a sexy camping trip. These could be some exciting new places to create new adventures.











4. The Extreme Taboo and Forbidden Fantasies



Lifestyle fantasies are all about embracing forbidden thoughts and making them a reality. After all, desire is magnified when there’s an opposing force saying, “You can’t have it!” Some ideas to consider are double penetration and watersports. Engaging in exhibitionism and voyeurism on live with other couples on a swingers website  or making a home movie can bring years of excitement and can be shared with lifestyle friends. 



5. Gender Bending & Sexual Fluidity



Most men and women have wondered what it feels like to be the other gender. Those who have stuck with the typical role of the assigned sex might be fascinated at the idea of taking on the other role. Male partners can don items that are traditionally feminine, such as dresses, wigs, pantyhose or bras. Women can don their partners' work boots, vests, ties and other goodies to reverse the roles. Try a fantasy scenario where a predominantly hetero has sex with the same gender at their partner’s command.



Regardless of the fantasy you try next in the swingers lifestyle, remember to play safe, have a conversation first and most importantly -- have fun!



How To Have Safe and Fun Outdoor Sex



Partners don’t necessarily have to be swingers or lifestyle couples to enjoy the wonderful realm of outdoor sex. Communing with Mother Nature while coupling can bring couples and even groups closer together. To get things rolling in the great outdoors, there are a few safety tips and precautions to heed to make the experience one … Continue reading How To Have Safe and Fun Outdoor Sex→



The Surprising Advantages of Group Sex



Discover the surprising advantages of group sex. Every day in one magazine or the other, we read articles about how we could spice up our sex lives, have better …



WOMENS TOP 10 SEX FANTASIES







Several of my faithful blog followers have written in and asked what are the common sex fantasies that women think about. I conducted a few surveys and did some investigations on the subject and I was a little surprised by what I found out. Below are the top ten sex fantasies for women. No.10 Domination (her dominating you) Women may love a big strong man that can sweep em off their feet, but there are several women that want to dominate and be in control. Why? the control factor, she READ MORE

### 4  Ways to Have Exciting MMF Threesomes

In the swingers lifestyle, threesomes are one of the most beloved ways that partnerships blossom by inviting a third into the bedroom. The sexuality and gender of the participants might impact how one approaches a MMF threesome, which has two men and one woman, with the understanding or possibility of man-on-man interaction. 



Check out a few ways to spice up your MMF threesome.



1. Start With One-on-One Action



Warming things up a bit, some one-on-one action while the third person watches can make everyone more comfortable with the situation—especially if it’s their first time in a threesome. It might be that the female has never enjoyed the pleasure of two men, or it could be a situation where one or either of the men hasn’t acted on their bisexual curiosities before.



Those who are into voyeurism or cuckolding may find that having one male sitting at the side watching can be a turn on. This is great for participants who still aren’t fully sure about stepping outside of their comfort zone. Be sure to have some toys handy for your viewing pleasure.



2. The “69 Doggie”



This is a wonderfully pleasurable experience in a MMF threesome. The 69 Doggie has a woman lying down face up with one of the men taking the top position as in doing a traditional 69. This puts the man in a doggie position that allows the second male to take him from behind. If penetration between males isn’t in the plans, the second male can be situated on his knees by the top male or female’s head to receive blowjobs.











3. The Stack



This is one of the most anticipated positions in a MMF threesome. Essentially, the man and woman engage in missionary style sex with the woman on the bottom. The second male then “stacks” himself on the back of the other man to penetrate him while he’s inside the woman. In some lifestyle circles, this is known as “train” penetration.



4. The Circle



This is a great position for those wanting to ease into the main course, and it is also ideal for anyone with limited mobility or when all parties are exhausted and ready to wind things down with one last bang. Essentially, all three participants will lie on their side, resting their heads on the thigh of the person closest to their head. Everyone should be facing each other, creating the shape of a circle. This places the good parts in the perfect position for an oral sex daisy-style chain.



Remember, threesomes of any kind require lots of patience, coordination and communication. Things could go gloriously, but if it’s your first time or you are new to the swingers lifestyle, be prepared to laugh off a few mishaps.







Double Penetration – Explore A New Lifestyle Kink



If things get stale in the bedroom or it’s just time to try something new with your  partner, one of the most popular lifestyle kinks involves a sexual act called double penetration, or DP for short. However, DP isn’t just for those with an alternative lifestyle, as many people enjoy it as a part of … Continue reading Double Penetration – Explore A New Lifestyle Kink→



GROUP SEX: THE ECSTATIC ADVENTURE THAT MANY PARTAKE IN BUT FEW TALK



If you were to go through each and every individual’s list of sexual fantasies, you would be surprised at the number of people whose wish-list touch on group sex. Social and historical studies indicate that group sex has been around for centuries. Its popularity, however, escalated in the 16th century Europe where it became a part of various ritual acts. Contrary to the thought that group sex is immoral and a complete degrade of social values, research shows that it has numerous positive impacts on relationships hence the reason why READ MOREgroup sex, swinger, swingers, threesome, wife breeding, wife sharingSwingers Guide 



Different types of threesomes and the benefits



Many couples get a bit bored with their sex life and start thinking about options to spice it up. For many people the idea of a threesome comes to …

### How To Prepare for Your First Group Play

Maybe you have been in the swingers lifestyle for a while and have stuck with inviting a single for a threesome. Maybe you have been dedicated to only couple swapping and are ready to add a few more players to the game. However, group sessions are a bit different than couple swapping or chasing unicorns. So, if the time has arrived to take playtime to greater heights of pleasure and exploration with group play, you'll want to read on.



Have an Open and Honest Talk



There’s no denying that a lack of solid communication can lead to serious problems or even the end of a relationship. When dealing with a group scenario, couples need to discuss the rules and limitations that will be in place during playtime sessions where there are a number of people present. Discuss and agree on some rules, so you’ll  be prepared to navigate any questionable situations that arise in the course of the experience.



Agree On Safe Words



Safe words are useful in times beyond bondage and kink, and they can have a huge impact on how a group swingers session goes. Find a few words to speak to each other to indicate levels of discomfort with a situation. However, there also should be a few ‘heat it up’ words that give each other permission to step outside of their predetermined rules and go forth with their fantasies. You just never know what may happen, and it’s okay to change your mind!



Decide On a Venue



Maybe a private party at another swinger’s house that you already know can help you ease into warming up to other guests (and potential playmates!). Maybe you want to hit up a swingers club that has themed rooms geared for group sex. These are great ways to meet up with people you may have met online and want to meet-and-greet in a public place.



Feeling really adventurous? Check out a lifestyle resort or cruise, where everyone will have different interests and levels of comfort when it comes to swinging. Maybe you've wanted to hit up a sex party for a while, but you aren't sure where to go. Most big cities have get-togethers and clubs that cater to multiple price points and sexualities, and plenty host special events or parties for first timers.



Be Mindful of Hygiene & Dress



With a location and date set, be ready to impress by taking extra time in the hygiene department. Groom those privates, wear small amounts of fragrances, and get those chompers extra clean. Speaking of hygiene, don’t forget to bring condoms and a clean sex toy if you like. Dress in something sexy or that shows off your best features. Many clubs and parties have a dress code, and many have themed costume gatherings.



There are typically plenty of places to get your feet—and other parts wet—in or near your location for couple swapping and group play. There are swingers clubs, cruises, resorts, private parties and countless ways to hook up with like-minded people online for group play. Take these tips and prepare for a whole new experience in the swingers lifestyle with group sex!



BEGINNERS’ RULE FOR GREAT GROUP SEX



If you are a sophisticated individual, you will also love new experimentation in sex. Therefore, we assume that having the same one on one sex with the same person everyday might make you become sick and tired after some times. You can come out of this rut when you indulge in group sex. However, some rules are integral in order to experience the right fun from group sex. Here are these rules. Rule 1: Select your comfort level As you are indulging in group based sexual extravaganza for the first time, you... READ MORE



What If You Can’t Perform In Group Sex?



Group sex is not new. It has been and a good number of people have taken part in it at one point or another. There are just some that fully …



FFM, MMF, MFM, FMF…What’s The Difference in Swinging?



There tend to be quite a number of acronyms tossed around in the swinging lifestyle…ones that often confuse both novices and experienced swingers. Four such acronyms include: MMF, FFM, MFM and FMF. This isn’t surprising because most three letter acronyms seen in lifestyle ads are specific to a ‘type’ of partner being sought or one … Continue reading FFM, MMF, MFM, FMF…What’s The Difference in Swinging?→

### Sexy Swinger Couple Insider Tips & Secrets Shared!

There are a lot of different realms of the swingers lifestyle ranging from young swingers, mature adult swingers, threesomes, polyamorous relationships, fetish and bondage enthusiasts and everything in between. Yet, there are a few unknown tidbits that some swinger couples are noting by sharing their secrets in literature, online and even in videos! 



We’ll pass along some of their insights on swinging.



Which Gender is Actually Most Likely to Introduce Swinging to the Relationship?



Well, the answer may seem obvious by assuming it would be the male or dominant partner in the relationship. Surprise, surprise! Women are actually historically the most likely to want to test the waters of the swingers lifestyle. This is particularly true of bisexual and bi-curious women—even happily married ones!



So, What Kind of Sex Do Swinger Couples Usually Have?



From full-on partner swapping with no-holds barred rules or soft swapping with limited contact when swinging to those who prefer to look only, swinger couples may choose one type of sex or be open to all options when they step outside of their traditional partner roles.



A full swap basically means that both parties are amenable to going all out with full-blown sex with other partners. This can be done in separate spaces or in the same room. In contrast, a soft swap closely resembles soft porn where no physical penetration takes place but rather involves kissing, touching and sometimes oral sex.



Some couples who are relatively new to the scene or are just considering their options amid lifestyle couples may just want to watch others engaging in play together. Those who enjoy watching porn together can take the next step by going to sex shows, swingers clubs, lifestyle events or attending a sex party. There is no pressure to get intimate, and many couples who get off on being watched are happy to put on a show for observers!



Secret Perks of Swinging Revealed



In theory—and often in reality—swinging has the potential to change the way the world views dating, sex and marriage within society. According to experienced swingers, many wholly believe that being active in the lifestyle through hard or soft swaps or just by watching has likely prevented slip ups of infidelity in committed relationships.



Other couples declare that partner sharing has contributed to their personal goals in fighting and resolving any insecurities. A greater level of confidence and trust can be gained in this free and fun world while spicing up the relationship and boosting self-esteem.



Explore More Secrets and Tips from Swingers



Most people have fantasized about indulging in partner swapping, threesomes or group sex. Those who do and take the plunge to enter into the exciting world of swinging often never look back and are willing to share their secrets of success! As a bonus, many publications and blogs share the secret rules of swingers, so you can get involved more confidently and, most importantly, safely.







How To Get Started As Swinger Couples



Communication is the key ingredient to ensuring a successful entry to the swinging lifestyle. In the event that you and your partner may be interested in becoming swinger couples, the …







SWINGER COUPLES ARE HAPPY AND CONTENT WITH LIFE



Swinger Couples The Swinger lifestyle has been accepted by some couples. In fact they seem happy to be in this lifestyle. There is one major common thing between all married couples across the world, which is to remain faithful. Cheating is one major cause of divorces. How is it possible for swinger couples to remain happy together? This would not be easy without understanding the etiquette and expectations of a swinger lifestyle. If both are well aware of the swinging dynamics, the couples will be happy. Studies have shown that READ MORE  



Connecting with Lifestyle Couples Via Swinger Chatrooms



Swinger chatrooms are a safe space for lifestyle couples to connect. As the pandemic continues, swingers couples are becoming more eager to connect with other lifestyle couples via online chatrooms. A place where social distancing is the norm, yet real connections can be made that might come to physical fruition when things return to some … Continue reading Connecting with Lifestyle Couples Via Swinger Chatrooms→

### Pegging - Beginners Guide To Pleasing Your Partner

According to the Swingers Dictionary, pegging is where a woman or man (but typically a man) is penetrated anally by another person wearing a strap on. Beginners to the art of pegging whether they are in the lifestyle or not will need a few tips on getting started for pleasurable results. 



Let’s dive into the rear of things with this short beginners guide to pegging.



What Do You Need for Pleasurable Pegging?



The foundation of pegging is having a well-fitting harness for the pegger. These come in adjustable strap versions and those that look like underwear or briefs. The harness should fit tightly to the body for optimal control when thrusting, yet still be comfortable.



These will have a slot in the front where an O-ring can be placed to stabilize your ‘weapon of choice.’ Many harnesses come with a set of variable sizes, but for extra large dongs an expandable O-ring may be necessary.



Of course, both vanilla and swinger couples alike will need a dildo, and newbies with no anal experience may want to start out with a smaller model. As receivers get more comfortable with backside penetration, a larger dong and O-ring can be inserted into the action.



There are some that have vibrating bullets in the shaft and at the vulva region, so both receiver and giver can get off to pegging. Some dildos have special heads to stimulate the prostate for mind-blowing orgasms. Last but not least, have lots of lube on hand, and consider one with a mild numbing agent to curb pain.











Pegging Tips To Drive Your Partner Over the Edge



Swingers in the lifestyle and traditional couples want to have the best experience when pegging. Here are a few pointers to keep things pleasurable and safe.



Keep Things Clean & Sanitary



Anal play can get a bit dirty if not approached with clean parts, so an enema or a good bowel movement before the act is recommended. Dildos can harness bacteria from feces, making cleaning toys before and after each use essential. Do a good rinsing of the rear post-pegging to get out the lube and residual after doing the do.



Try Rimming As Foreplay



Rimming is when the anus is licked and is often called ‘tossing the salad.’ This sensual act can relax the receiver’s backside and set the tone for orgasmic pleasure. Your partner should already be clean, so go for the gusto and treat them to a rim job before pegging.



Pick Your Pegging Position



Choosing your anal sex position starts with a discussion about what both partners are open to. The go-to style is doggy style, but this can result in deep penetration that beginners may not be ready for. Some sex positions for pegging that might be more comfortable include spooning side by side, pegger on bottom missionary style, or receiver on top cowboy/cowgirl style.



Communication is Pivotal



Partners should be in communication about what they want beforehand and willing to share what feels good to them during the act. Keep the line of communication open, and tell the pegger when to go softer, harder, or to ease in less or more. This takes a lot of trust, so speaking up will allow for a more pleasant experience that you’ll want to repeat again and again.







How To Get Started As Swinger Couples



Communication is the key ingredient to ensuring a successful entry to the swinging lifestyle. In the event that you and your partner may be interested in becoming swinger couples, the… READ MORE



THE BEST SEX SWINGER COUPLES HAVE: THREESOMES OR FOURSOMES?







When a couple have great communications with each other, they tend to enjoy a better relationship. They can share their fantasies without judgment and may even come up with ways of making these fantasies a reality. This is true for swinger couples, they are said to be happier in their relationship because the line of communication is open and they are able to share everything physically, sexually and emotionally. There is no secrecy that can endanger their relationship. This leads to swinger couples developing more trust among themselves and the READ MORE







Soft Swap In The Swingers Lifestyle Explored



While many misunderstand its meaning, a soft swap can be a great introduction to the swingers lifestyle. Soft play is a way of easing into partner sharing, but many swinging couples strictly stick with this ‘softer side.’ In a hard swap—aka a full swap—the possibilities for penetration are only limited by boundaries set by participants. … Continue reading Soft Swap In The Swingers Lifestyle Explored→

### Top Dating Ideas For Your Next Swinger Meet Up

The time has come for you to meet up with swingers you’ve encountered through a chat room or social media app. But what to do on date nights during those first encounters can be a complicated decision. You want to be able to comfortably meet in public and have the ability to talk, flirt and touch each other if invited to.



Good choices will create a welcoming experience where couples can actually get to know each other. However, being able to leave an unwanted scene is also important. With that in mind, these are some great swinging dating ideas to toss around with potential playmates.



Meet Up at a Swingers Clubs



First time swinger dates might involve meeting up for drinks, dancing, socialization and maybe even some sexy playtime. Swingers clubs are the ideal choice where like-minded people will be more open to explore the lifestyle in general. Even if your potential play partner is a no-show, there are plenty of others to keep you engage to enjoy the experience. 



Go Bowling or Head to a Relaxed Billiard Hall



If those on the date enjoy competition, a game of billiards or bowling offers chances to chat, have a few drinks while getting to know each other better. The guys can take on the ladies or partners can mix things up by pairing with members of the other couple.



Meeting at a Restaurant



Getting together at a nice restaurant gives swingers plenty of quiet time for conversation. Of course, you’ll want to choose a place with a varied menu unless everyone going has a particular food passion. Don’t forget to order dessert, which can be shared at a hotel if the date equates to an agreed attraction.



Lifestyle Parties & Other Events



The lifestyle community host multiple events throughout the year. You can visit a swinger house party, hotel takeovers, take a vacation on a swinger cruise oe visit a clothing optional lifestyle resort. These events are ideal for couples with a sense of adventure and allow lifestyle couples a bit of downtime from their vanilla lifestyle.







Here are some Swinger Dating Ideas to Avoid 



Sometimes certain places simply aren’t conducive for first or second dates, even for vanilla couples. Here are a few date ideas that might be fantastic, but just a bit down the road if things get more serious between swingers.



Comedy and music venues tend to either be too loud to converse or are during shows in which it would be rude to do so. It’s also advised to save visits to movies and museums that are typically far from sexy and are also quiet zones for future get-togethers.



Now you know where to go and why those first dates are so important, so get out there and find some new playmates in the swingers lifestyle!



Connecting with Lifestyle Couples Via Swinger Chatrooms



Swinger chatrooms are a safe space for lifestyle couples to connect. As the pandemic continues, swingers couples are becoming more eager to connect with other lifestyle couples via online chatrooms. A place where social distancing is the norm, yet real connections can be made that might come to physical fruition when things return to some … Continue reading Connecting with Lifestyle Couples Via Swinger Chatrooms→



Going on a First ‘Date’ with Swinger Couples? Here’s What to Expect



It’s only natural to be a little nervous on a first date, and that anxiety can be enhanced for those in the swingers lifestyle.  After all, you’ll be meeting more …



6 SEXY LIFESTYLE FRIENDS WITH BENEFITS (FWB) RULES







Whether you’re in the swingers lifestyle or not, you’ve likely heard about friends with benefits. You’re also certainly familiar with the term ‘fuck buddies’ as you probably have a few of those amid your swinging circles. While they both involve sex, they differ in that swinger lifestyle friends with benefits involve partners involved in a mutual friendship. These are real friends who find each other attractive and take their relationship into the bedroom, but don’t go further than remaining ‘friends’ who have sex. Fuck buddies are simply people you hook READ MORE

### Tips for Designing a Provocative Swingers Play Room

When attending gatherings at a swingers club, it’s not unusual to see various swinger play areas with accessories and interesting furniture conducive for getting it on in unique positions. The lighting and mood is set, and there are often toys like cuffs, ropes and paddlers for playtime.



However, one need not go to the swingers club to have all of these perks—single swingers and swinger couples can establish their very own swingers play room right in their own home. Here are some key components to creating a super-sexy space that will be the envy of all of your like-minded friends.



The Perfect Bed Set Up



Some prefer a king bed for group play or for a larger area to explore upon, while some prefer separate beds for swaps or to create different ‘stations’ with different purposes. 



Choose what’s right for your situation, but be sure to use padded headboards for noise absorption and head safety when getting rough. A bed frame with easy attachment points for cuffs and rope for BDSM is something to consider. Also, under-bed storage for toys and clean up towels is a nice touch of convenience.



Sex Furniture Spices Things Up



There are countless sizes, styles and price ranges for sex furniture, like specialized couches, large curved body cushions, sex chairs, and swings that allow for an array of kinky positions and levels of penetration. 



Some might want a St. Andrews cross or a padded bench for spanking, which will delight BDSM friends. A massage table is also a nice addition for foreplay and aftercare.



Get Things Flowing With a Wet Bar



Having a wet bar in a swingers play room makes getting those refreshing drinks for guests ultra convenient. Whether it’s a beverage to loosen things up before starting or a cocktail to celebrate the culmination of a great sex session, a mini fridge and a few popular liquors or wines will impress swinger couples at play.



Sexy Sound Systems



Nothing helps set the mood for swinger play like the soothing sounds of sexy music. Today, with the convenience of bluetooth, phone apps and other tech, not much space is required to hook up a sound system in a play room. Be sure to have a playlist ready for every possible occasion that’s set up to your smart up that awaits your commands, so the action isn’t interrupted.



Mood Lighting and Viewing Mirrors



No need for a TV when all the action is viewable from all sides of the playroom. Add full panel mirrors to the walls around the bed, and certainly don’t forget one for the ceiling. There are custom LED lights and out-of-the-box options that install quickly. Color changing bulbs and dimming lights with a remote control are optimal.



Install a Stripper Pole



One of the most affordable ways to spice up a swingers play room is by installing an implement very commonly seen in the swingers club: a stripper pole. Go for quality and ensure proper installation to prevent a sexy dance from becoming a moment of embarrassment and potential injury.



You are now swinger play ready right in your own home and ready to impress your next guests with a wonderland of goodies geared towards night after night of super sexy good times.



BDSM AND THE ST. ANDREW’S CROSS







If you have kept up with my blogs, you will know that I, Mike Hatcher is a very romantic and religious guy. Which brings me to this exciting blog on bondage. Bondage (BDSM) is a sexual activity in which one party is voluntarily tied down so all parties may gain pleasure from the act. One of the most popular furniture of the BDSM lifestyle is the St. Andrew’s Cross. No, it is not a cross you wear around your neck. It is a piece of furniture that provides a safe READ MORE



Tips for New Swingers Attending Swinger Parties



Most swingers have different experiences when they visit a swinger party or a swinger club. Some of them find it difficult to befriend other swinger couples in an on premise… READ MORE



How to Plan For a Swinger House Party



Swinger house parties are more discreet and normally by invitation only.  Announcements for such parties are normally broadcast on swinger’s website, where a community of open minded people in the lifestyle gets to connect with others.  If you are a part of the swinging lifestyle and want to plan a swinger house party, here are … Continue reading How to Plan For a Swinger House Party→

### How to Land a Unicorn in Your Swingers Threesome

Many couples involved in the swingers lifestyle find themselves seeking a single female to play with, and these love goddesses are often called ‘unicorns.’ Being a single woman in the swingers arena can be personally challenging, so landing a unicorn for your threesome is best approached with a bit of finesse. 



Here are a few tips for success.



Know What You’re Looking For



Partners should discuss exactly what their goals are for the union, what kind of unicorn they want - She Wants a Butch…He Wants a Fem - and whether either party has any apprehensions. There’s no greater turnoff for a unicorn than couples who are ill prepared or who seem uncomfortable within their own relationship.



Go to a Unicorn Night



Many swingers clubs feature a weekly or monthly Unicorn Night, which entices those single female swingers to show up with their horns. Those new to swinging may just want to mingle, be voyeurs or exhibitionists, or simply chat with other like-minded couples. 



Remember, you might not attract a unicorn on your first try, but making yourself visible on the scene is a great start.



Avoid Objectifying Unicorns



It’s important to avoid objectifying unicorns right off the bat and assuming they are literally stunt vaginas. Sure, some of these ladies love objectification, but others may be more sensitive. Engage your unicorn enough before the deed so you can take an appropriate approach. Remember, single females are people too.



Be Generous with Pleasure



It’s likely the swingers community is tight-knit and those unicorns talk in a special language, and you’ll gain a reputation of sorts. Couples known as champions of pleasing others will certainly increase their chances of riding unicorns regularly. Be sure to inquire with potential playmates about their fantasies, needs and desires and be prepared to meet those expectations.



THE BEST SEX SWINGER COUPLES HAVE: THREESOMES OR FOURSOMES?







When a couple have great communications with each other, they tend to enjoy a better relationship. They can share their fantasies without judgment and may even come up with ways of making these fantasies a reality. 



This is true for swinger couples, they are said to be happier in their relationship because the line of communication is open and they are able to share everything physically, sexually and emotionally. There is no secrecy that can endanger their relationship. This leads to swinger couples developing more trust among themselves and the READ MORE



Different Types of Threesomes and Their Benefits



Many couples get a bit bored with their sex life and start thinking about options to spice it up. For many people the idea of a threesome comes to …READ MORE



Tips to Choose the Right Partner for a Threesome



A Threesome is really a different version of normal sex. It is important for you to be sure that you are ready for it before you think about it. It can be a good choice for couples but they should be choosing the right person for the same. If you are really comfortable watching another person touching your partner … Continue reading Tips to Choose the Right Partner for a Threesome→

### Masturbation: What Is It and What Are the Effects of Self Pleasure?

One doesn’t need to be involved in the swingers lifestyle or use online dating websites to be familiar with the fine art of masturbation. Research has shown that 75% of males and almost 50% of females admitted to doing engage in self masturbation. Even our seniors adults 57 and up are still going strong with 32% of seniors enjoying self-pleasure sessions. 



So what exactly is masturbation, and what are the benefits? Let’s get to the good stuff.



What is Masturbation?



This is the safest form of sex on the planet, and can be done solo or with a consensual partner. Touching, rubbing and getting familiar with the body can be liberating and many women actually ‘learn’ how to have orgasms through the act. In turn, they can better communicate their needs to partners.



Men in turn, often masturbate to alleviate pent-up sexual energy or to enjoy more stamina when engaging with lovers or playing around on a dating website. Masturbation is completely normal, and each person does it at different levels of frequency, which is fine so long as it doesn’t interfere with a ‘normal’ sex life, work or current relationships. That being said, there are more benefits that can be reaped through masturbation.



Heath Benefits and Effects of Masturbation



Orgasms are widely known to release endorphins that can alleviate stress and even minimize physical pain to some extent. This can be useful for high-anxiety individuals and those who have trouble sleeping. The release of endorphins can also boost one’s body image and self-esteem as their state of emotional wellbeing becomes more calm. 



Another benefit of self pleasuring is that it can be very useful for those abstaining from sex and those who lack a partner for intimacy at the current time. This may indicate that it’s time to try swingers dating or put yourself out there!



Myths and Taboos About Masturbation



There have been numerous wives tales told to discourage self pleasure, likely due to religious reasonings. However, these myths are false and include talks of:



BlindnessInfertilityMental Health ProblemsSexual PerversionsReductions in Sexual FunctioningHair Growing on Palms



These are simply ridiculous assertions with no scientific merit or credibility, so go ahead and self pleasure yourself to your heart’s content! You just might find that your attitude about yourself and sex takes a 180-degree turn!







Masturbation Tips for Men & Women of The Lifestyle



There’s no denying that masturbation effects typically have the same result—pleasure. However, the method in which you get those vibes swinging can change up depending on your approach to solo… READ MORE



WOMAN ARRESTED FOR MASTURBATING AND DRIVING



I don’t know if this is multi-tasking or if she is a left handed masturbater, but if she broke her left hand, how is her sex life….”It’s all right” lol. Seriously, in Cincinnati Ohio, a woman was arrested for masturbating and driving. Police maintain that she was pulled over because her car windows were tinted too dark. 



Apparently she drew the attention of the police and was not pulled over for driving bad, but because of the tint job on the windows. Apparently the masturbation did not deter her driving READ MORE



Tips On Over-cumming’ Performance Anxiety in the Lifestyle



It’s not unnatural for people to have anxiety about certain aspects of sex, their own body or even their partner from time to time. However, in the swingers lifestyle, feeling a bit nervous about initial encounters can be prevalent. 



Performance anxiety can prevent our bodies from responding in the way we hope when it comes … Continue reading Tips On Over-cumming’ Performance Anxiety in the Lifestyle→

### The Difference Between a Polysexual and Polyamory Relationship

Wondering what the difference is between polyamory relationships and a polysexual relationship is? You’re not alone! Poly couples and groupings can be amazingly fun but also complex. While similar, these terms differ in meaning and what they mean in a relationship realm. Let’s explore these terms to clarify what they really mean.



The Low Down on Polyamory Relationships



Poly couples or groupings involve the practice of having sex or serious relations with other people with the knowledge and consent of current partners open to non-monogamy. This means that polyamory relationships are not cheating at all.



The degree of emotional and physical intimacy can vary between poly couples, so it’s not all about the sex. Sometime asexual individuals are participants in poly clusters. In these clusters, not all members always engage with each other, as one person may play with a third member while not having sex with a second or fourth participant. However, they are all aware of this and approve of it.



Another important aspect to note is that it can be challenging enough and adding more partners will call for extra effort and care. There may be group sex, little or no sex in certain poly groups. Just be aware that there are risks, especially if one partners goes outside the group without the rest of the cluster’s consent and knowledge.



What Is A Polysexual Relationship?



Polysexuality can pertain to many types of sexuality, meaning that the members in the relationship might be sexually attracted to multiple genders or sexes but not all of them. Members may have multiple sexual relationships in a cluster while having one loving partner in a commitment. Those who consider themselves polysexual may regard this as their primary sexual identity.



The word itself can be confusing because bisexuality can be considered polysexual. While traditionally, bisexuality has been regarded as being attracted to both men and women, today’s definition often includes transgendered individually. Others have chosen to be polysexual to support the gender binary.



Noting the Differences Between Polysexuality & Pansexuality



While polysexual people can feel attracted to any type of gender, they typically aren’t open to relations with all genders. Pansexual individuals can be of any gender and are those who find themselves drawn to all gender identities to some degree. Either can be included in polyamorous relationships or monogamous relationships.







Pansexual Lifestyle Defined



Truly the most open of all lifestyle choices, pansexuality offers an opportunity to love without limits. Even though it is difficult to identify why we feel certain ways, or choose certain attributes as being most attractive, most of us still define our sexuality with clear rules and boundaries. People choose among many common dichotomies, including: for … Continue reading Pansexual Lifestyle Defined→



Bisexual and Swinging



Bisexual is the act of being attracted to both men and women romantically. Becoming a swinger will give you peace of mind because as a swinger you will meet with … READ MORE



BISEXUAL SWINGERS: WHAT IT REALLY MEANS TO BE BISEXUAL



There are a lot of Bisexual Swingers in the lifestyle. Find out what it really means to be bisexual. Bisexual individuals are spread all over the world and live in all areas of the society. They are known for their attraction for people of both genders and they can be both, females and males. Along with the attraction, romantic feelings can be involved and the individual that a bisexual may be attracted to does not necessarily have to be heterosexual. While swingers can enjoy having sex with the members of READ MORE

### The Ins and Outs of a Polyamorous Lifestyle

The polyamorous lifestyle isn’t for everyone, but it could be the perfect sexual solution for couples who are seeking to engage in consensual non-monogamy relationships. 



Polyamory includes having relationships with one or more people outside of a primary partnership with agreed upon conditions. Other terms you might hear are swinging or open relationships to describe poly lovers. Let’s dive deeper into what a polyamorous relationship is really all about beyond the confines of sex.



Polyamory Isn’t Cheating



Vanilla people tend to view anything outside a traditional two-person relationship to be cheating—including polyamory. However, cheating is defined by a lack of agreement between a partnership that involves deception and secrecy. 



Polyamorous lovers have set rules and terms concerning their relationships outside their partnership. Hence, polyamory isn’t cheating unless betrayal occurs by one person inside the relationship.



Polyamorous Relationship Types



A polyamorous relationship can take many forms, so there are various terms you’ll want to know that describe them.



Primary—One’s primary partner is their main squeeze, so to speak amid the polyamorous relationship, and there may not be one necessarily. This might be a co-parent, unwed couples, married couples, etc.



Secondary—The secondary partner often has a more casual commitment with the primary, but sometimes these people can be in committed relationships. 



Triads—Triads involve three parties and might be called a throuple. This could involve three individuals who are in a full-time triad, core couples with a unicorn, or all three might date each other individually.



Quads—A quad obviously bumps up the action to consist of four participants. It typically involves two committed couples who have found each other attractive. It’s not unusual for one person from each couple to begin ‘dating’ a person from the secondary couple. Often, quads will share a home together.



Full Quads—When all members of a quad are sexually involved with all of the other members, it’s considered to be a full quad polyamorous situation.



Polycules—Many people are involved in polycules and don’t know it! However, in the realm of polyamory agreements, polycules are when a chain of people are romantically connected in some fashion.



Is the Polyamorous Lifestyle for You?



All polyamorous lovers have  various situation and agreements set between them. That being said, it is widely recognized that there are four essential traits and values of successful endeavors in the polyamorous lifestyle. These include:



TrustConsentMutual RespectCommunication



If you and your partner have those four key components in your relationship and are considering a polyamorous lifestyle, there are other things to take into account. Jealousy doesn’t fly in any type of swinging relationship. It’s a must that you are open to making connections with others both emotionally and physically in polyamorous relationships.



Poly couples are typically more serious, enduring, and are much more than a one night stand at a swingers club or couples you hook up with from time to time in the lifestyle scene. If you meet these recommended basics, then giving polyamory a try might just be something that changes your relationship for the better!



POLYAMORY NEW RELATIONSHIP ENERGY EXPLAINED







New relationship energy (NRE) is a feeling that pretty much everyone experiences when they begin a new and exciting romantic or sexual relationship. Essentially, it’s a state of mind that includes intense giddiness and a heightened sense of arousal and feelings towards a new partner versus a former or current one. In the polyamory lifestyle, the current partner would likely be somewhat understanding, as they likely get NRE when they play with other partners in the lifestyle, too. That being said, there are some risks of uncontrolled new relationship energy... READ MORE



Achieve Relationship Freedom with Polyamory



When you’re looking for true relationship freedom along with your commitments, you are just like most practitioners of enlightened and relating sex. You pour creativity and energy into your relationship… READ MORE







Swingers Definitions That Every Newbie Needs to Know



In the realm of swinging there are many covert terms that the average person might not fully be aware of. So, those starting out or who are planning to dabble in this alternative lifestyle will want to become privy to a few key swinger definitions to get more familiar with the scene. Swingers: People who … Continue reading Swingers Definitions That Every Newbie Needs to Know→

### Why Swinging Relationships Succeed

With the openness of the internet, swinging has moved from the underground into more mainstream territory. While swinging clubs and parties have always existed, It has gotten a lot easier to gain access to some of these clubs by simply joining an online swingers community.  



With countless success stories shared online through social posts and other forums, it's no wonder that more couples are beginning to talk about the benefits of the swingers lifestyle. However, before jumping in, it's important to learn as much as you can about the swingers lifestyle so you truly understand what is at stake for your relationship and become successful in all your swinging endeavors. 



For newcomers, here are a few thing to keep in mind and help you get started!







A New Level of Honesty



All relationships need honesty to thrive, but swinging takes this to an entirely new level. In order for swinging to work, both partners must be completely honest with one another at all times. This requires partners to search within themselves and think of anything that might make them jealous or upset before swinging. 



One partner may find kissing to be too intimate while another may not want to swing more than once a month. This level of honesty goes beyond simply telling the truth, and it requires both people to open themselves up further than usual. Any moments of doubt or insecurity must be brought into the open and dealt with immediately. This will ensure that swinging remains fun and exciting, and it will make the relationship stronger and more intimate as a result!



The Pleasures of Trust



After being completely honest with one another, you can enjoy the benefits of heightened trust along with new sexual experiences. The amount of trust required in swinging is far greater than what is commonly experienced in relationships, and it allows you to see your partner in a new light almost immediately. Oftentimes, this heightened level of trust will make you love your partner more than ever!



A Heightened Libido



After just one swinging event, many couples report more passionate sex for weeks or even months. Swinging can bring you back to the honeymoon-phase of a relationship where you can't keep your hands off of each other. Plus, you will both learn more about your likes and dislikes along with new techniques that you can incorporate into your love life. 



All of these things add up to make your relationship richer and more sexually fulfilling. For swinging to work, you must be open, honest, and trusting of your partner. By being all of these things, your relationship will grow stronger regardless of how often you swing. This creates a feedback loop that will benefit all aspects of your relationship even outside of the bedroom. 



So if you're thinking about diving into the lifestyle, take the time to talk with your partner to see if swinging is right for you. No matter what happens, that initial conversation will open new doors and enhance your relationship in considerable ways! 







Top Misconceptions About Swingers & The Lifestyle in General



Regardless of the wealth of information about the swingers lifestyle in general available online, there are still dozens of misconceptions held by non-participators. Here are some common myths about swingers … READ MORE



BENEFITS OF BEING IN A SWINGER RELATIONSHIP



swingLifeStyle.com Being in a swinger relationship actually has its rewards, learn the benefits of being in a swinger relationship. They say absence makes the heart grow fonder. Perhaps this is the driving force behind the success of swinger relationships. Although most…



6 LESSONS SWINGERS CAN TEACH MONOGAMOUS COUPLES ABOUT MARRIAGE







While the swingers lifestyle isn’t for everyone, many committed swinger couples report having happier and more fulfilling relationships. In fact, many claim that swinging ’saved’ their relationship thanks to the numerous lessons to be learned by partner swapping experiences. Here are six key lessons that swinging can bring to light. 1. Swinger Couples Have Honesty Requirements Swinging calls for an abundance of trust between participants and lying is simply not tolerated. Couples find that they become more honest and open with their feelings and desires once they enter the lifestyle. READ MORE

### Coronavirus: Pandemic Sex Tips for Active Lovers

Swinging singles and swingers couples alike are missing their face-to-face playtime with their sexy time friends in the lifestyle. And let’s be honest, it’s not just swingers missing some action in the sheets. Getting intimate even with the one you love, live with or married to can feel a bit intimidating in the ‘new normal.’



With the novel coronavirus, not even scientists really know the most effective pandemic sex rules. Even the World Health Organization and the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention have avoided offering any specific advice concerning intimacy and pandemic sex tips.



And we all know that the six feet apart tip isn’t going to cut it with live-in partners. With that in mind, let’s explore some common sense preventive measures and safe sex tips that might help avoid contamination or spreading of coronavirus.



Tip #1: Straight SeXXX is Supposedly Safe



The concept and science purport that direct sex itself should be safe, as the primary contraction method is through cough and sneeze particulates in the air. As of yet, the virus has not been identified in fluid in the vagina, but it has been found in the fecal matter of infected persons.



However, things get complicated here. Unless you’re doing a Julia Roberts scene in Pretty Woman where she refuses to kiss ‘tricks.’ Pandemic sex rules recommend avoiding kissing, as the virus spreads through saliva and mucus, too. Where does this leave us for oral encounters? The doctor is still out (or staying mum) on that one so far.



Tip #2: The Only ‘Safe’ Partner is YOU



While this isn’t exactly the answer we all want to hear while cooped up in the house with our partner all day, this is just about the singular piece of advice that health officials are willing to solidly commit to. 



However, there are some medical advisors that report that regular partners that are not symptomatic and are virus-free could be deemed fairly ‘safe’ for sexual activity. Some have even gone as far to say that sex might be okay with small circles of regular partners as long as they meet the ‘safe’ criteria, which is good news for swinging couples with set playmates.







Tip #3: Don’t Delve Into New Physical Relationships Right Now



Well, this tip can be rationally arguable if you plan to start toying around with starting something new. After all, the pandemic won’t last forever and you’ll be an eager beaver to get back into the action. Surely, don’t go for any physical contact with a new interest. Instead, use the SLS App to connect with other like minded people near you.



You can also just pass some time online by joining the SwingLifeStyle Facebook page if you just need some visual stimulation to comply with Tip #2! Be safe, but don’t deprive yourself of social contact with your peers as you have options and can manage to follow common sense in this time of isolation.



Porn Addiction Pandemic? – Tips to Avoid This ‘Novel’ Virus



They say this pandemic has resulted in ‘unprecedented times,’ and many swingers are finding themselves stuck at home or unable to connect with their play partners and friends. Surely, the days can get boring and the nights may feel lonely and cold so some fill their time with a little adult entertainment. It appears that … Continue reading Porn Addiction Pandemic? – Tips to Avoid This ‘Novel’ Virus→



THE BENEFITS OF MORNING SEX FOR LIFESTYLE SWINGER COUPLES



While waking up in the morning to a cup of coffee is the biggest reward to some, having morning sex with your partner is a great way to get your day started. The morning sex drive is very real and experienced by most couples, vanilla or otherwise. Getting busy in the early morning hours right after you wake has a number of health benefits, and there’s also no denying the perks of an orgasmic day. Let’s explore a few of those remarkable (and scientifically proven) reasons why we indulge in READ MORE







Going on a First ‘Date’ with Swinger Couples? Here’s What to Expect



It’s only natural to be a little nervous on a first date, and that anxiety can be enhanced for those in the swingers lifestyle.  After all, you’ll be meeting more … READ MORE

### How Swinger Couples are Coping During COVID-19

As people are finding themselves restless during the COVID-19 pandemic, those in the swingers lifestyle are even more antsy. Social distancing guidelines have heavily restricted the opening and capacity levels in bars, clubs, on cruises and in public places.



This boredom and quarantining period has seen a resurgence of active swingers using technology. In addition, many newbies and singles are looking to hookup with other swingers or engage in some alternative lifestyle fun eg. a threesome.



However, swinging couples are resourceful and are finding new ways to connect with other open minded people while still socially distancing —with a bit of cleverness and willingness to explore something new. Here are a few ways swinger couples are coping with their urges and still meeting new people during COVID-19.



The Best Way to Connect With Swinger Couples During Covid-19



There are more than 700,00 swingers in the United States that openly admit to being a part of the swingers lifestyle. Being home, bored with not much to do but Netflix and chill, swinger couples looking for companions are forced predominantly online via app chats, sexting, or in group discussions solely for meeting and connecting with like-minded people. Sticking with distant meet and greets for now is highly advised to avoid potential exposure and spreading of the novel coronavirus.







Is it Safe to Meet or Have Sex During COVID-19?



That depends on how you are planning on meeting and the type of sexual activities of touching you engage in. Since restaurants and other common meet up places are practically off limits, one solution to meet new swinging playmates or catch up with current ones is to plan an outdoor gathering with appropriate social distancing measures. Backyard grilling, hikes in parks, or sitting around the pool chitchatting are reasonably safe and present great opportunities to get to know other swingers on a more personal level rather than intimately.



Concerning intimacy, experts recommend saving fulfilling swinging fantasies and sex in general until post-pandemic. That is unless the sex is with your live-in partner who’s tested negative for COVID and is asymptomatic. While we know that respiratory drops from kissing can transmit coronavirus, there is no current evidence that it’s spread through anal or vaginal intercourse. However, oral-fecal transmission via analingus has been noted in several cases to spread the virus.



Ways to Pass the Time and Still Feel Sexy



There are a few ‘safe’ ways to have fun at home with your current partner or even those at a distance. Again, technology is our best friend during COVID-19. Play sexy games with your partner or add a little spice by performing a strip tease for him/her or playmates in a safe video chatroom. Sexting and phone sex sessions can pass some sexy time. Another idea is to invest in a sex toy that is app compatible that allows for distance stimulation sessions, it could really take your long distance playtime to the next level.



Just remember, play it safe and wait out this pandemic responsibly...there will be plenty of time to fulfill your fantasies once this has passed!



GETTING CREATIVE AS A COUPLE AT HOME – TIPS FOR SOME HOT HOME FUN



As we find ourselves spending more quality time with our significant others, it’s important to carve out time to reconnect as a couple. Finding new and erotic ways to keep our partners turned on and fulfilled is one way to take advantage of extra time together. One way to add some spice to your relationship is by being creative with things that can be found at home. From touching and teasing with hot and cold, to using sensual foods to heighten the senses, to using ties, tapes or other “household READ MORE



How To Get Started As Swinger Couples



Communication is the key ingredient to ensuring a successful entry to the swinging lifestyle. In the event that you and your partner may be interested in becoming swinger couples, the …READ MORE



Best Adult Books for Swingers Couples During Quarantine



Being in quarantine is a reality check for many people around the world, leaving millions of us bored at home including swingers. Television and Internet perusing gets old after a while, so we want to suggest some great adult books with sex stories that revolve heavily around swinging. Whether you’re just interested, are polyamorous, married, … Continue reading Best Adult Books for Swingers Couples During Quarantine→

### Soft Swap or Hard Swap Swingers? Tips for Choosing the Right Playtime For Couples

The swingers lifestyle certainly opens the door to quite a bit fun, but swinging can become complex between couples. Specifically, issues arise between couples that don’t make their rules clear before playtime.  This brings forth the big question…is a soft swap or hard swap on the agenda? Some couples keep sex out of the picture while others are looking to indulge in it all, but which option is right for you? 



Here are some tips for making that choice.



Is Watching Others Your Thing?



If you’re just dipping your toes in the water and are new to swinging, just watching others play might be a solid start that can help you decide your level of participation in the future. You can plan a play session with another couple where you merely are a voyeur or head to a club that features sex exhibitionists. Perhaps you and your partner want to be watched during sex. In these situations, if your interest is piqued, you might join others in a soft swap spontaneously, but it’s certainly not an obligation.



Opting for a Soft Swap







Most swingers are down for a soft swap, and these incidents can be planned but often happen spontaneously when you feel a connection with another couple or an individual. Soft swaps consist of kissing, foreplay and perhaps oral sex, but they don’t involve sexual penetration. This is the ideal arrangement for couples who want to enjoy the excitement of intimacy with others without participating in a full swap that might cross pre-set boundaries. Those who soft swap often due so as a form of foreplay that gets them revved up for one another, and some actually do the deed in front of their swapping companions. Because watching is sexy!



Delving Into the Hard Swap Scene



Also known as a full swap in the lifestyle, a hard swap involves penetrative sex. While this can be fulfilling and ultra hot to watch, seeing your lover engaged with another person can be an emotional and intense experience. More often than not, light swingers might begin this experience in a soft swap agreement that ramps up to the next level. Partners need to have rules in place for these situations, and couples experiencing problems in their personal life might actually make things worse by delving into full-fledged sex with others.



You Can Sway Instead of Full Time Swinging



Swinging doesn’t have to be a requirement at all times, as some couples we define as ‘vanilla’ can sometimes expand their horizons and become swayers. Many newbies in the lifestyle are just testing the waters and dabble on special occasions such as vacations. There’s no need to fully commit to being swingers, but a hall pass periodically can help keep relationships fresh and exciting.



Whatever route you choose, remember the rules and take extra time to keep your main squeeze feeling prioritized to avoid complications.







THE BENEFITS OF PARTNER SWAPPING WITH OLDER COUPLES



While many newcomers to the swinging lifestyle automatically assume that everyone in the scene is young, nothing could be further from reality. In fact, the swingers lifestyle is enjoyed by adventurous individuals of all ages including seniors! 



So, while actively seeking out a ‘cougar couple’ to play with may never have crossed your mind, perhaps these benefits of doing so will convince you to expand your horizons between the sheets. Senior Swinger Couples Have Their ‘Act’ Together And by ‘act’ we mean that older couples tend to bring less drama READ MORE



How Swinging And Swapping Could Bring In Variety And Excitement



There is no doubt that sex is for enjoyment and fulfillment and it plays a big role in keeping relationships strong and going. However, at times boredom and monotony… READ MORE



3 Reasons Why Couple Swapping Is a Good Idea



swingLifeStyle.com The beauty of life is that everyone is unique in his own way and that is a good thing. However, some things are common among all humans even those that are sensitive subjects to discuss. For example, sex is enjoyable and you would like to have as much of it as you can in … Continue reading 3 Reasons Why Couple Swapping Is a Good Idea→

### Safe, Sane, and Consensual - The Golden Rule of the BDSM Lifestyle

There’s nothing wrong with wanting a bit of kink in your sexual relationships and this is particularly the case in the BDSM lifestyle. While it’s not for everyone, even those involved in bondage, submission and dominance play have rules to follow. Because each is somewhat essential and related in theory, we’ll call it the ‘golden rule’ of the BDSM lifestyle: Keep it safe, sane and consensual.



Consensual Play is Pivotal



Before one engages in a BDSM scene, the safety, sanity and well being of each participant must be taken into account. Before play begins, all parties involved in the scene must be in full agreement. Consensual sex is the best sex, so everyone needs to be on board with the plans for playtime. You will need to:



Determine how ‘rough’ the play will be.Will anyone be tied up?Who will be the dominant and who will be the submissive?If others are involved, will be a hard or soft swap?What will the safe word or words be?



With consensual agreements, you’ll be better prepared to have a swingingly good time, as long as you keep it sane and safe.



Are Your BDSM Plans Sane?



Everyone’s view of what is or is not sane isn’t necessarily the same, as what intimidates one may seem highly exciting to another in the realm of kink. Some people are not fond of being tied down and/or spanked and might find that to be someone insane, yet many are highly stimulated by the feeling of being restrained, disciplined and controlled.







These are types of issues that are going to be most inherent in those new to the BDSM lifestyle or who have just formed a fresh partnership. With these topics covered, let’s explore safety in dom/sub sexual fantasies.



There are a few risks with bondage and domination play, so making sure that the playtime is safe is vital to success and a good time for everyone. Some aspects to remember are aftercare for a sub, who might be sore, have bruising or even welts that require attention. Another consideration is use great caution when using asphyxiation or rubberized masks or bags for breath play.



Making Safety a Priority



Never leave partners who are restrained, gagged or in compromising positions alone, as this can result in severe injury. Use your ‘sane’ guidelines and common sense to ensure safety when involved in this type of kink.



Keep it sane, safe and consensual by following the Golden Rule of the BDSM lifestyle, and you are sure to have satisfying experiences regardless of your role.



The Most Popular and Electrifying BDSM Toys



Life would not be the same without sex. It not only sustains life on the planet but it also brings fun, adventure and intimacy into our lives. It is an …



WHAT CURIOUS COUPLES NEED TO KNOW ABOUT BDSM



If you’re curious about what lifestyle couples involved in BDSM relationships are actually doing behind closed doors, we can only dare venture a few ‘guesses.’ However, that curiosity about the BDSM lifestyle is fairly common, as the Kinsey Institute reports that: 30% of Americans enjoy a bit of spanking in bed 20% have experimented in bondage and restraint play 13% of lifestyle couples delve deeply into flogging and whips And they wrap that survey up with a rough estimate that more than 80% of Americans admit to fantasizing about being READ MORE



Enlightening And Educative Details About The Benefits Of Bondage (BDSM)



Learn the Enlightening And Educative Details About The Benefits Of Bondage (BDSM). Bondage (BDSM) is becoming increasingly popular among many couples. This is mainly attributed to the fact that more couples are understanding its benefits. The couples who practice bondage are no longer termed to be immoral. Instead, they are nowadays considered to be … Continue reading Enlightening And Educative Details About The Benefits Of Bondage (BDSM)→

### Why Couples Turn to the Swingers Lifestyle

If you and your partner are considering becoming a part of the lifestyle, there is much for both of you to consider. Challenges of the lifestyle are just as real as the additional pleasure one reaps from sharing love with others. That being said, there’s more to the swingers lifestyle than what meets the eye (and the naughty bits), so here are some perks to membership in the swinging world.



You’re Destined to Make Lifelong Friends with Other Couples



Finding friends in the ‘real world’ as an adult can become a daunting experience. You can’t typically share all your fetishes, fears, and pleasures with co-workers or your vanilla friends. However, the connection between swinger couples and like-minded folks adds a bit of flavor to your life—freshness is superb! Swinger couples often find themselves making lifelong friends through their networking at parties, vacations and even in business. The only thing you can deny yourself of as an individual is to not take a change and delve into the swingers lifestyle.



No Cheating Required: Establish a Solidified Bond Amid the Swingers Lifestyle



Quite a few couples on the fringe of separating for good are often bored with their day to day existence, swinging for couples like these can be difficult. Swinger couples who are successful in the lifestyle are couples that share a tight bond and work on strengthening those bonds together, which makes swinging a good option to get out of a ‘rut’ with their partner. Deciding to open up the relationship to others and  eliminating the need to lie about wanting to be with others, can either make or break the relationship. 







The Ego Boost a Swinger Couple Might Really Need



While lust is a genuine feeling for the average human, the need for a boost in ego is just as essential as air and feeding our desires. Are you looking for a pick me up that can last for years and bring the sexy back to your committed partnership? Swinging might be the perfect solution to scratching the itch that are bound to crop up even in the most dedicated of couples.



It’s Just Plain Fun—With a Swinging Twist



When you take into consideration that only 9 percent of mammals are monogamous and that the concept of this one-one-one agreement is natural since the rise of Western religion, swinging has been put into the ‘no-no’ corner. There is no need to debate about the stats, because the bottom line is that we all have to do what makes us feel good without fear of repercussions or judgement.



Do You Need More Reasons to Dive Into Swinging?



There are just too many potential benefits and sexual satisfaction to be reaped for couples that think outside the box. As unique individuals, the flavor of the month doesn’t have to be the same all the time. You will quickly discover that being on the same page fosters a supportive community that can keep the zest going in your current and future relationships.



THE BENEFITS OF MORNING SEX FOR LIFESTYLE SWINGER COUPLES







The morning sex drive is very real whether you are a vanilla or swinger couple. single unicorn or one happen to be one of the lucky swinger couples. While waking up in the morning to a cup of coffee is the biggest reward to some, having morning sex with your partner is a great way to get your day started. Getting busy in the early morning hours right after you wake has a number of health benefits, and there’s also no denying the perks of an orgasmic day. Let’s explore READ MORE



Swinger Couples Meet & Greet – First Dates



Finding swinger couples is not an easy task. As such, most couples make their connections online. Before couples decide to make their relationship physical, they go out on a first date, also called a meet and greet with the other couple or single, to ensure that there is chemistry. If you are new to the swingers … Continue reading Swinger Couples Meet & Greet – First Dates→







Tips for Choosing Swinger Couples For Playtime in the Lifestyle



Your spouse or partner has agreed to kickstart a swinging lifestyle with you. While you couldn’t be more thrilled for the highly memorable encounters yet to come, before they can …READ MORE

### What Exactly is a Daddy Dom? - A Look Into BDSM

In the BDSM lifestyle, there is often a male dominant which might be referred to as a daddy dom—even amid a generally dominant couple. First and foremost, if the male dominant takes charge, he’s known as a daddy dom and his subordinate is typically known as a baby girl.



Daddies literally choose their role in the BDSM lifestyle. So, what is a daddy dom and what is their actual role? Here's the tea.



Your Male Dominant Knows All



Nothing gets past a daddy dom, as he sees ‘baby girl’ for everything she is and for everything she isn’t. He will praise her when she’s a good girl and scold her when she’s bad. And what baby girl doesn’t act up from time to time? But daddy will still be there for her, and she for him, regardless of the status of their bedtime play.



Need to Call Someone at 3 AM? Daddy Will Be There



Daddy’s are pretty much always there when baby girl needs them. That’s an unspoken rule of ‘the game.’ The male dominant is there to protect his baby or babies—as any good parent would be. Need to confess to something outside your ‘other world?’ Daddy will be there, too. He’s everywhere!







Feeling Threatened or Scared? Call Your Daddy



While the point is not to be perceived as a controller, daddies have the uncanny ability to break down bad guys (or girls) with ill will. The best of the best allow baby girl to curl up in their arms when needed while taking on the challenge of attackers. And all it takes is asking. Enough said.



Daddy Dom as a Guide



Want to learn something new? Get a lesson from daddy—because you know you want or need that sense of calm and collective! Want a new sense of adventurism? Let your dominate male or female be your guide (yes, boss bitches are for real). Get exposed, allow yourself to be wholly exposed…through your daddy.



Get Disciplined By Daddy



When you are bad, it is daddy dom’s job to let you know. And they can come down with iron fists when needed. Many babies act badly just to get daddy’s attention, but the dominant male gets to choose whether you get attention, cuddling or punishment. Stability is the key here, so staying the course regardless of your position is the key to getting optimal results.



The Joys of BDSM



To most people, the idea of BDSM seems like a twisted way to love. Some have a perception that it is an activity meant for people who like to … READ MORE



Tips to Choose the Right Partner for a Threesome



A Threesome is really a different version of normal sex. It is important for you to be sure that you are ready for it before you think about it. It can be a good choice for couples but they should be choosing the right person for the same. If you are really comfortable watching another person touching your partner … Continue reading Tips to Choose the Right Partner for a Threesome→



BDSM AND THE ST. ANDREW’S CROSS







If you have kept up with my blogs, you will know that I, Mike Hatcher is a very romantic and religious guy. Which brings me to this exciting blog on bondage. Bondage (BDSM) is a sexual activity in which one party is voluntarily tied down so all parties may gain pleasure from the act. One of the most popular furniture of the BDSM lifestyle is the St. Andrew’s Cross. No, it is not a cross you wear around your neck. It is a piece of furniture that provides a safe READ MORE

### How to Meet Others in the Swingers Lifestyle Online Without Wasting Time

In an app-fueled world, there’s no shortage of folks tapping and swiping away in search for a playmate. The problem that most swingers have with apps is essentially finding the right one to meet someone on their level, and each app tends to appeal to various fetishes of couples and singles.



The Swinglifestyle.com App which is available for download on The App Store  and  The Google Play Store, is easy to use for casual encounters and to engage with more experienced swingers that really are serious about the lifestyle. But how does one navigate all of this online without wasting time?



Let’s get down to the dirty truth.



Shine in Your Swinging Relationships Profile…But Be Honest



Keeping it real in your swingers lifestyle profile is only one part of getting the best results when meeting others online, because there can be a lot of dishonesty in the lawless realm of the World Wide Web. However, being truthful about your relationship status, your looks, interests and preferences is half the battle. Don’t waste your time or other’s time with BS.



Be Approachable About Swinging



Give some details about yourself when you start having chats or exchanging messages with others on the site. Many at this stage want to ease in—these are strangers after all! This is the time to expand on those clues in that truthful profile, and get a better idea of whether there’s any chemistry worth moving forward and pursuing.







Avoid the Norm



No one wants to waste time online getting generic copied and pasted messages in an effort to create chit-chat. Send actual notes and messages that talk about what’s happening in their life, yours, or anything relevant that indicates you are really interested in connecting with them personally.



Suggest Meeting Up



After a few chats and perhaps a few sexy photo exchanges, suggest a Meet & Greet in person to get better acquainted. Don’t become one of those ‘catfishing’ statistics talking to someone for months and years without actually meeting face to face. Anyone dodging a meet up is definitely wasting your time, as they aren't likely too serious about swinging relationships (or having one with you), so move on.



It's not always easy to make a connection in the lifestyle, but with the right approach and the right attitude, you and your partner can have some desirable sexual encounters you will never forget. 



HOW SWINGERS DATE IN A VANILLA WORLD







Despite more recognition, swinging is still far from being a mainstream activity. Luckily, the internet has made finding partners and clubs easier than ever. For swingers living in a vanilla world, these are the top ways people date and enjoy the lifestyle without worries! Online Hookups The internet provides the quickest and easiest way of meeting new partners or finding new clubs, but some cities are more active than others. Major cities and metro areas are likely to be filled with countless swinger profiles and ads, while rural areas lack READ MORE



Meet The Closet Swingers: Are You One?



You are captured by an awesome profile on Swinglifestyle.com but wait, there are no pictures! What could this couple be hiding? Such a great profile with no pictures? Well, they …READ MORE



Bisexual Dating On Swingers Website



After you have come to terms with your bisexuality, where do you find like-minded people? The answer is simple, look for places where you will meet free minded people who are accepting of your orientation. It can be very difficult for you to locate others with the same open mindedness, but if you decide to … Continue reading Bisexual Dating On Swingers Website→

### Sexual Discipline in the Swingers & BDSM Lifestyle Explained

Whether you’re into swinging, BDSM, love being punished or are a mighty dom who appreciates keeping a submissive, the concept of discipline is nothing new to you. However, those just getting into the lifestyle of submissive/dominant relationships, will appreciate this short starter guide to sexual discipline.



What is Sexual Discipline?



Discipline within the scope of BDSM is comparable to the same discipline received from parents and higher ups in school or work when you make mistakes. However, this special form of correction is highly sexual in nature, and there are varying levels of discipline depending on which ‘rule’ is broken.



So, here’s an overall perspective of the concept of sexual discipline between submissive participants and dominant controllers in relationships.



In the practice of sexual discipline, the dominant party sets specific rules that their submissive is expected to follow. When the sub fails to obey and breaks the rules they are punished in a fashion that is often pre-determined for each behavior. Disciplinary actions often include punishments that are:



Physical in Nature—Spanking, Caning, Slapping, BitingPsychological in Nature—Humiliation, Public Shaming, DeprivationCombination Techniques—May involve both physical and psychological such as bondage



Misconceptions About Punishment and Discipline



Even harsh punishments to a willing submissive shouldn’t be confused with straight up sadomasochism. S&M is about pleasure, whereas sexual discipline in general is intended to correct misbehaviors that displease the dominant.



This form of BDSM isn’t considered forced abuse, nor is a form of training intended to increase the pain endurance of a sub. In fact, many of these relationships result in adequate ‘training’ that practically eliminates punishments—especially those involving positive reinforcement for compliance.



While being sexually disciplined isn't limited to those in the swingers lifestyle, it is often a method utilized to enhance play when swinging or to keep partners 'in line.'











The Joys of BDSM



To most people, the idea of BDSM seems like a twisted way to love. Some have a perception that it is an activity meant for people who like to …READ MORE



Enlightening And Educative Details About The Benefits Of Bondage (BDSM)



Learn the Enlightening And Educative Details About The Benefits Of Bondage (BDSM). Bondage (BDSM) is becoming increasingly popular amongst many couples. This is mainly attributed to the fact that more couples are understanding its benefits. The couples who practice bondage are no longer termed to be immoral. Instead, they are nowadays considered to be … Continue reading Enlightening And Educative Details About The Benefits Of Bondage (BDSM)→



THE BDSM LIFESTYLE — A PUNISHING LOOK AT SADISM AND MASOCHISM







BDSM…four letters lusciously getting more attention lately. So what exactly does this acronym mean? We’re going to tell you what BDSM couples in the lifestyle predominantly think—particularly about the realms of sadism and masochism—but before delving into the wit and wisdom of those ‘in the know,’ here’s the Webster’s Dictionary’s definition: Masochism: “A term that refers to various forms of play including bondage and discipline, dominance and submission, sadism and masochism.” For this post, we’ll focus on sadism and masochism, or S/M or S&M as it’s often called. What is READ MORE

### 5 Fetish Toys All Swingers Must Have

Since the surprisingly warm reception from the general populace of bold installments like “Eyes Wide Shut” and “50 Shades of Gray”, no longer are lovers of bondage hiding their fetish in fear of judgment. That being said, more and more everyday people—including those in the swingers lifestyle—are delving into the realm of fetish play. 



Here are a few ‘adult’ toys that are must-haves for swinging good times.



1. Basic Fetish Kit



There are hundreds of packaged kits that feature several fetish adult toys designed for novices and serious enthusiasts alike. Essentials include hand and wrists cuffs, gags, spankers, feathers, blindfolds, nipple clamps and perhaps even a vibrating toy. Even a few of these goodies plenty for starters, and is enough to share in any swinging situations.



2. Under Bed Restraint Kit



These systems typically boast a strap system that is supported beneath the bed, and these typically have arm and leg cuffs for spread eagle action, but can be used in any combination of methods. Some allow for the addition of spreader bars and other features ideal for advanced users. You’ll discover a wide range of setups ranging from inexpensive (under $20) nylon models to sturdier and more advanced under bed restraint systems that can go into the hundreds.



3. Bondage Rope



You can’t swing without a rope! The sensation of being tethered by rope is inexplicable, and it can actually be beneficial when efforts include Japanese shibari rope binding that activates pressure points. And of course, who doesn’t enjoy seeing their captive bound and tied with one of man’s oldest creations? Choose soft rope of varying lengths, so there will be plenty to go around during your next lifestyle party.



4. Pleasure Tape



Designed to look like duct tape and available in an array of colors, sex tape is perfect for those into swinging with others into light or heavy bondage play. It has a non-adhesive back that only sticks to itself, so it works on any part of the body to restrain limbs, cover the mouth, or adorn the body for visual appeal.



5. Rotating Sex Swing



These 360-swiveling gems tuck away easily when not in use but offer endless opportunities for fetish sessions. With access all around the ‘swinger’ in the chair, everyone involved will have a bit of access to those sweet spots.



With a few bondage accessories on hand, you’ll be ready for sultry sessions that allow you to live out your wildest fantasies with your partner and your special friends.











5 MOST JAW-DROPPING SEXUAL FETISHES







While you might have already heard of sexual fetish like feet, there are others that you have probably never heard of. Below are some of the strangest fetishes ever known to man, some dating back as far as pre-civilization. But even as you are left to wonder in amazement, judge not lest you be judged. Foot Fetishism Foot fetish refers to sexual attraction to feet, READ MORE







Three Secrets of Pleasurable Flogging



Those new to the flogging scene may be eager to take or feel that first swing, but there are few tips and tricks that even some practiced spankers can learn. …READ MORE







Sexual Adventures at Your Local Swingers Club



Every swingers club is different, but all of them focus on providing a safe environment where you can freely explore your sexuality. If this is your first time at a swingers clubs, it’s important to research the local clubs in your area to find out the one that’s right for you. Swingers clubs are open to … Continue reading Sexual Adventures at Your Local Swingers Club→

### Why Senior Swingers are Becoming More Commonplace

It might be challenging for some individuals to envision mature swingers being a normality amid seemingly predominant youth-filled swingers lifestyle. However, senior swingers are making their presence known, as they are feeling healthier and sexier than ever in their Golden Years. Here are just a few reasons why the swinging lifestyle is attracting more ‘experienced’ people looking for good times and new friends.
Seniors are Staying Sexually Active Longer
Studies from the US National Council on Aging indicate that seniors in partnerships are remaining active much longer—even after a spouses passing or a experiencing a divorce late in life. Essentially, aging adults often have more time on their hands and are curious about spicing up their sex life. The Council’s most recent sex and aging study indicates that more than 70% of  men and 55% of women are still eagerly seeking mates into their 60s and beyond at least once per month. Clearly, mature swingers plan to ‘use it and not lose it!’
Advances in Health and Medicine Keep Senior Swingers on the Prowl
Thanks the medical advances and prescription and natural herbal substances to enhance performance in bed, age is no longer a barrier for mature swingers. Surely, the availability of such ‘helpers’ along with constantly evolving technology in medicine will only see the number of older individuals in the lifestyle increase even more.
Keeping Sex Fresh in the Swinging Lifestyle
We don’t need to tell you that it’s just hot seeing your partner being aroused or satisfied by encounters of the sexual nature with others, and within pre-set boundaries, swinging can make relationships stronger. Senior couples in particular report having a greater sense of trust and security in addition to a greater attraction to each other partly due to their participation in the swingers lifestyle.

Less staleness in relationships, great sex, and more excitement are three key ingredients to a long and healthy sex life throughout the senior years, and swinging just might be the answer some couples are seeking in today's modern, less oppressive society.


THE BENEFITS OF PARTNER SWAPPING WITH OLDER COUPLES

While many newcomers to the swinging lifestyle automatically assume that everyone in the scene is young, nothing could be further from reality. In fact, the swingers lifestyle is enjoyed by adventurous individuals of all ages including seniors! So, while actively seeking out a ‘cougar couple’ to play with may never have crossed your mind, perhaps these benefits of doing so will convince you to expand your horizons between the sheets. Senior Swinger Couples Have Their ‘Act’ Together And by ‘act’ we mean that older couples tend to bring less drama READ MORE
Why Swinging Couples Have a Stronger Bond
Learn why swinging couples have a stronger bond than monogamous couples. It can be hard to believe that swinging couples have a stronger bond. The fact of the matter is …

READ MORE


Subtle Signs Your Neighbor Might Be Into the Swinging Lifestyle
If your neighbor is a swinger, it’s highly unlikely that they will say so when they introduce themselves to you. However, there are several theories and suppositions on a number of popular swingers lifestyle forums that claim that there are subtle signs that indicate a home’s occupants might be into the swinging lifestyle. While we … Continue reading Subtle Signs Your Neighbor Might Be Into the Swinging Lifestyle→

### Foot Care Tips from a Foot Fetish Dominatrix

Foot fetishes come in many forms, with most of them stemming from a love of feet, the desire to kiss them and maybe even worship them. There are no limitations to BDSM style foot fetish acts in the lifestyle, so here are some tips for super sweet feet from a goddess in the dominatrix foot loving industry that will ensure you’ll be head to toe ready for such encounters.
Exfoliate Away Foot Flaws
Get rid of any rough spots, calluses and other flawed looking areas with a natural pumice stone. Soak the feet in a long shower or bath and then gently rub away the imperfections. There are gritty-type beauty products that can assist with tough feet.
Use a Good Foot Lotion
Using a good emollient daily in addition to just before having a swinging or dominatrix experience. Use a natural, organic coconut or comparable oil instead of traditional body lotions, which can dry out quickly or leave icky residue that comes off during massages.

Be Pedicure Polish Smart
Getting a sexy pedicure replete with lasting polish is a must for anyone who entertains individuals or lovers with foot fetishes. Gel polish lasts the longest without chipping and ensures that a lady’s toes look inviting at all times. However, on occasion, a submissive may request to paint your toes as punishment or in worship.
Indulge in a Foot Massage
Feet definitely feel and look more sexy when they feel no pain, so those who are ‘foot models’ for a companion’s fetish should either get professional massages or allow their eager submissives to treat them. The feet are a power center of energy, so this can become a part of the dynamic between participants.

You don’t need to be into BDSM, the lifestyle of swinging or polyamorous to love feet, so take these tips and see where your toes take you from there.


10 Most Common Sexual Fetishes
There are Arts of all types ranging from mild to wild.  Whether you get aroused by a tickling of a feather or being in love with a mannequin, these …

READ MORE
The Benefits of Swinging
It is generally known that swingers can fall into two categories, those who participate for recreational purposes and those who participate in swinging for utopian reasons. Recreational swingers view swinging as an activity like playing tennis, cards or bowling. On the other hand, utopian swingers have a philosophy of communitarianism and will wish not only … Continue reading The Benefits of Swinging→
SWINGERS FETISH


No matter who you are everyone has their own fetish, just as all swingers have their own fetish.  Sure Mike Hatcher might like to watch a wife being led around by a dog collar for a gang bang; you know something romantic like that, whereas others have a different fetish.  There are many possible versions of swinger fetishism, as they may apply to the lifestyle of swingers.  Generally swingers can be defined as couples that are living together, possibly married, and share an open relationship as a couple.  This is READ MORE

### The Scientific Argument for Cuckolding as a Natural Act

The swinging lifestyle has long been considered a deviant practice that individuals should keep a private, dirty secret. However, science is quickly gaining traction in dismissing these assumptions by showing that being a swinger can actual be healthy on both a personal level and can actually be beneficial for partnerships. In fact, recent studies have specifically shown that cuckolding involving other partners is a fairly natural act that may be often performed out of necessity.
The Biological Instinct for Cuckolding
Because it is more common to encounter females in cuckolding marriages as the dominant, most studies focus on how the inclusion of another male in the relationship as a lover can make a marriage—or even a family—more complete. Let’s consider the natural instinct for procreation, as both animals and humans tend to form bonds in pairs and invest a lot into having offspring.

Yet, many of these efforts aren’t intended as long-term investments per se, as females may be seeking merely the short-term benefits of mating like immediate resources including insemination. And in fact, this is exactly one reason many couples get involved in cuckolding on some level--to bring an alpha male into the bedroom for procreation, much like female animals do. It seems that some form of cuckolding is not only common in the swingers lifestyle, but in the natural world, as well!

How Did Society Come to Frown Upon This Swinger Practice?
While much of the finger-wagging against the swinging lifestyle has been sourced by people becoming more compliant to social norms, it’s not always that simple to understand how we came to this point. Compromise is often a good thing, and women who often begin their dating years chasing alphas, most ultimately appreciate the more family oriented aspects of males that may be physically less desirable but ideal as partners.

Essentially, proper cockolding allows for the return and embracement of the natural state of both partners in a swingers lifestyle relationship, as each gains something they need, want and appreciate.
Key Benefits of a Cuckold Relationship
Cuckold Dating Site Cuckold dating became extremely popular around the 90s. This dating concept involves the woman’s assertion of her sexual activities and relationships with other men outside the relationship. …

THE CUCKOLDING FETISH
Cuckold, you’ve probably heard the word and to some extent, you are somewhat certain it is “kinky”… but what really is a cuckold? What happens? And most significantly…what are its benefits? Contrary to common opinion, cuckolding has a lot of surprising benefits to a couple. In the current times, Cuckolding has become among the fastest rising alternative lifestyles. It is a discrete lifestyle featuring a husband and his wife where by mutual consent, they agree to involve another man to have sexual relations with the wife or the wife has READ MORE
Cuckolding: Two Things Cuckolded Husbands Love The Most!
Contrary to what most people think, cuckolding in a relationship actually has a lot of surprising benefits. A couple’s relationship is enhanced by folds, plus the couple lead better sex lives! The art of cuckolding gives the man delight from watching his wife take one or more lovers, besides him. Out of all the many … Continue reading Cuckolding: Two Things Cuckolded Husbands Love The Most!→

### How to Get Over Swinging Jitters for First-Timers

Tonight’s the big night. You and your spouse are dressed to the nines. You’ve got your location picked and maybe even a nice bottle of bubbly on hand to set the mood.

Yes, tonight’s the night you and your spouse enter uncharted territory: swinging for the first time. This is what you want, but you thought you’d be more excited than nervous. It turns out it’s the latter.

What can you do to soothe first-time swinging jitters? Read on, as we’ll tell you with this handy list of tips.

1. Control Your Breathing 

Your heart is like a jackhammer and you can’t breathe in enough air. It’s going to be hard to enjoy yourself like this, so our first tip is to control your breathing. Start with a slow breath in, then gradually release it. Repeat this until your body starts calming down.

2. Temper Expectations

Having sex with anyone for the first time means adjusting to their likes and dislikes while they learn yours. Don’t walk in expecting this to be like something out of a porno. It’s not going to happen.

3. Communicate, Communicate, Communicate 

To make the night as exemplary as possible, you must communicate. If you don’t like something they’re doing, say so! If you have a favorite technique, then share it. Even in swinging, no one is a mind reader. Communicate your interests and desires to have them fulfilled.

4. Have an Exit Plan or Safe Word 

Listen, your first swinging experience will probably be fabulous. Just in case it’s not, discuss an exit plan and/or safe word with your spouse. Keep this between the two of you and use it if need be.

It’s perfectly natural to be nervous the first time you and your spouse swing. With these handy tips, the two of you can overcome your jitters to have an incredible night!


5 TIPS FOR PREPARING FOR YOUR FIRST SWINGERS LIFESTYLE THREESOME




Whether you’re a seasoned couple looking to finally invite a third party into the boudoir or are a swinging single looking for that first taste of a sultry threesome, there READ MORE


Why Swinging Has Become the New Relationship Norm
Learn Why swinging has become the new relationship norm and how. As time progresses people become more tolerant and self aware to others sexual needs desires and wants. To …

READ MORE
The Sexual Fantasies You Can Live Out With Swinging
Learn The Sexual Fantasies You Can Live Out With Swinging. Is your sex life dull and boring? Are you tired of the same routine? Well, maybe it is time for a change. It is time to think outside the box and experiment with possibilities you have not considered before. Many people who find themselves … Continue reading The Sexual Fantasies You Can Live Out With Swinging→

### Must Have Accessories for a Spanking Playroom

Spanking is a large part of BDSM and swinging fun, but it has worked its way into lives of those who typically live a somewhat ‘vanilla’ lifestyle. While it’s not possible for everyone to have a dedicated room for playtime, here are five tools of the trade that are ideal even for bedroom spanking sessions.
Key Furnishings
While the bed is wholly acceptable—especially when adapted with bondage accessories—those who take playtime extra serious may want to have a dedicated paddling table or bench. If part of a room or one in its entirety is available, you might consider clever spanking zones such as wall or floor rings, hoists, swings or even a cage for role playing.
Spanking Toys
Of course, the good old fashioned hand paddling is always optional, however some spunkier partners may want to mix things up. Each of these tools offers a different sensation, come in a variety of size options, and they can be utilized to meet various levels of pain desired. Popular spankers include:

 	Whips
 	Canes
 	Riding Crops
 	Floggers
 	Leather Paddles

Honestly, even household objects like rolled up newspaper, belts, hairbrushes, fly swatters and spatulas can become impromptu spanking devices. Just use your imagination and be open to the experience. You may never look at a fly swatter the same way ever again!
Ropes and Restraints
Bondage ropes in various lengths can be useful in keeping your willing prey tied down to receive their ‘punishment.’ There are also various types of wrist and ankle cuffs in leather and velcro options—some that can be hidden beneath the bed for discretion between spanking sessions. One can get creative and make their own restraints from leather belts and use the ropes to hogtie recipients. Another popular restraint for spanking lovers are spreader bars that help maintain ideal positioning.




The Most Popular and Electrifying BDSM Toys
Life would not be the same without sex. It not only sustains life on the planet but it also brings fun, adventure and intimacy into our lives. It is an …

READ MORE
BDSM AND THE ST. ANDREW’S CROSS




If you have kept up with my blogs, you will know that I, Mike Hatcher is a very romantic and religious guy. Which brings me to this exciting blog on bondage. Bondage (BDSM) is a sexual activity in which one party is voluntarily tied down so all parties may gain pleasure from the act. One of the most popular furniture of the BDSM lifestyle is the St. Andrew’s Cross. No, it is not a cross you wear around your neck. It is a piece of furniture that provides a safe READ MORE



How to Be a Dominatrix
As you may already know, “Dominatrix” is a term used to describe a woman that is dominant, be it in a sexual or romantic relationship. Also referred to as a “mistress”, the dominatrix takes the leadership role during sexual intercourse as she dominates the man, who is commonly known as a “slave”. In this case, … Continue reading How to Be a Dominatrix→

### How A Woman Overcomes Mental Block During sex?

Mental blocks during sex can develop at any time in a woman’s life, and they are almost always sourced by various forms of anxiety that can make getting aroused challenging and orgasms impossible. Self doubts, body image issues, and a lack of openness in bed can be triggered by new partnerships, pre-menopause or predispositions of social expectations. Regardless of ‘why’ let’s focus on how to overcome these blocks and enjoy a healthier sex life—replete with regular orgasms!
Restore Your Body Image
For starters, even the hottest supermodels in the world can suffer from body image issues. Second, remember that models in magazines and ads are seriously touched up digitally, so it’s understandable that the average gal may feel subpar. According to a study in the Journal of Sex Research, one-third of women are unhappy with their body and looks.

However, all men have different tastes, but the most important thing to do is to love YOURSELF….love your body…embrace your curves, scars and every aspect of who you are. This acceptance makes you feel more sexy overall, and it might be helpful to treat yourself to some lovely undergarments that reflect your newfound confidence sexually.
Learn More About Sex and What You Prefer
Mental blocks can result from a basic lack of sexual education or experience. The female body is complex and women’s needs are dramatically different to men’s. Unfortunately, many women don’t take the time to learn about sex, and surprisingly approximately 10% of women have never masturbated. Through education and self-exploration, achieving orgasms is likely to come much easier with a partner.
Communicate What You Enjoy
With some exploration underway and a stronger self image, it’s time to open up to partners what you have discovered. Truthfully, a good partner wants to satisfy you so you must let them know your most honest wants and desires sexually. Far too often women get mental blocks sexually because they feel the need to ‘perform’ for their partner.

You might be surprised that not all men expect such ‘shows’—especially not every lovemaking session. Give yourself a break and be in the present moment, and tell your lover what you need. Remember, if you don’t ask…you can’t receive, and it’s been strongly evidenced that women who communicate about sex openly with partners achieve orgasms more frequently.




Living A Hotwife Lifestyle



Do you want to spice up your marriage by trying something you’ve always dreamed of doing? Hotwifing is when a wife has other sexual partners, with the approval of her …

READ MORE
HOW TO SATISFY YOUR WOMAN SEXUALLY IN BED





Some men ask themselves several questions about how to keep their relationships going. Perhaps the most obvious answer is ‘sexual satisfaction’. Sexual satisfaction is usually an headache to most people in relationships, some would argue that voyeurism is the best way to gain sexual urge before having sex to psyche up. voyeurism is usually from porn movies and journals. Swingers love it too! Here are some of the tips to satisfy your partner 1. Give her enough time to relax and get relieved of the day’s stress. This is READ MORE


About Tantra: Best Advice For Tantric Sexual Activities



If you want to be a good swinger, then you need to master sex with your partner first! Learn about tantra and the best advice for tantric sexual activities. Tantric is supposed to be an ancient spiritual practice in the eastern part of the world. It is some 5000 years old and it is … Continue reading About Tantra: Best Advice For Tantric Sexual Activities→

### A Peek at the Nudist Lifestyle

When many people hear the term ‘nudist’ they automatically envision a bunch of wild eyed, sexy, and horny people running around naked. And in certain situational circles, this assumption would be correct! However, the average nudist is quite—well, average both in looks and their behaviors while indulging in their tendency to be in the buff and there's no sexual engagement whatsoever. Here’s a quick peek at what the nudist lifestyle is about.
What is Nudism?
Nudism is not about sex, it’s simply the belief that being naked is a natural state. Not all nudists practice their beliefs in public, but many do enjoy the social scene where they participate in activities with others in the buff. Most participants in the nudist lifestyle view their choice as one of body acceptance, so there are people of all shapes, sizes and ages. Many nudists are also naturists who believe that the naked body is beautiful, and they accept that everything—including humans—come in different forms. They also dispel societal idealizations that the ‘perfect’ form is the only type worth showing off.
Why People Participate in the Nudist Lifestyle
There are a number of reasons why one might choose to go nude. Some simply enjoy not dealing with wardrobe hassles, while others just don’t view nudity as being ‘any big deal’ so they go with the flow. Others truly enjoy the feeling of bare skin baking under the sun and feeling the breeze all over the body without constraints of clothing. And of course, naturist nudists feel closer to their spiritual essence in a natural state.
Is Nudism Right for You?
Whether or not the nudist lifestyle is right for you is a very personal choice and it requires a great deal of courage when first starting out. Don’t worry—pretty much everyone has a learning curve concerning getting comfortable being nude around total strangers and even amongst friends.


WHAT DIVIDES NUDISTS FROM SWINGERS?
 



What Divides Nudists From Swingers? There has always been a huge confusion between swingers and nudists. To break it down, a nudist is one who enjoys hanging around without clothes, whether in public or at their private residence. On the other hand, a swinger is one who basically has sex, but without demanding for money. The Difference Nudists are actually supported, by an organization, The American Association for Nude Recreation – AANR. This organization was developed in 1931 to give rights to the nudist recreation and information of such communities READ MORE


Top 10 Nude Beaches for California Swingers



California swingers don’t have warm yearlong temperatures like swingers in Florida, but that doesn’t mean there aren’t any hot spots to visit. California abounds with beaches, and most counties along the coastline have at least one …

READ MORE

### Popular Playrooms At Your Local Swingers Club

One of the perks of the swinging lifestyle is the tremendous variety of opportunities that present themselves in a swingers club. Many clubs offer more than common areas for meeting and greeting with other like-minded community members in the form of dedicated swingers playrooms. These separate areas have distinct rules to ensure the enjoyment and safety of participants. Here are some common swingers club playrooms one might encounter in lifestyle clubs.

Voyeur Rooms:  Enjoy having others watch as you indulge in play time? Voyeur rooms enable a group-type setting where multiple couples are present to enjoy a multifaceted experience together or simply observe one another.

Semi-Private Lounges:  These types of swingers playrooms allow people to be discretely viewed by others. While the rooms appear to be view-free, they often feature 1 way mirrors or CCTV options.

Singles and Couples Only Areas:  Couples who prefer to play with other couples only often opt for the couples only area. Clubs that permit singles may have dedicated rooms that allow swinging singles to discover a new play mate.

Same Sex Only Play Rooms:  Most typically found in gay-centric swinging lifestyle clubs, male only and female only rooms allow those seeking out the same sex for play to cut to the chase with like-minded people.

Bondage Playrooms:  These rooms tend to boast ‘toy’s and furnishings such as sex swings, suspension devices, whipping benches and domination tools like paddles, floggers and restraint systems. There may be a separate area in the room for punishments and cuckold play and experimentation.

Wet Rooms:  Individuals with water fetishes or fantasies often flock to these rooms that typically have sexy features such as intimate pools or spas. Some even feature ‘sensual sprinkler’ systems strategically placed in the area to heighten the fun.

Remember, each room will have a strict set of policies that must be followed to avoid removal from the club permanently. However, there are usually plenty of experienced play room users about the clubs to help first-timers get into the swing of things.


REASONS FOR VISITING A SWINGERS CLUB




I remember my first visit to a swingers club.  It was like a rite of passage; a man growing facial hair or going through puberty. A swinger club is something every man and woman should experience at least once in their lifetime. For many people, the decision to join the lifestyle is a big one. In fact, there are many things about the lifestyle that you may need to consider. One of the most important considerations is the way in which you go about finding other swinger couples. Couples and READ MORE



On and Off Premise Swingers Club



An on-premise swingers club is known in the lifestyle as a place where couples can get together and engage in intimate behaviors.  Most on-premise clubs have themed rooms which are …

READ MORE



Swinger Party/Club Etiquette Guidelines



Swinging is a collaboration between couples for sex. It is additionally termed as way of life for open minded people in the swinger’s community. This way of life has attracted couples and even some single dating ladies and men who seek sexual contact with others. The passage to swinger sex gatherings is not as simple … Continue reading Swinger Party/Club Etiquette Guidelines→

### Special Things Lifestyle Couples Keep For Themselves

Swinger couples are sexually adventurous, but there is just some stuff couples keep to themselves. Those special intimate things that only the couple share and keep sacred in their relationship.  Whether it be no kissing while playing, to a favorite sex position or act, all these is meant to keep the spark between them alive. You would like to have those special moments that you can only attribute to your lover. Here are some of the things swingers couples do to keep it special with their lover:

Dinner Dates

There is always something special when you interact with your lover outside the comfort of your bedroom. Having a dinner date for just the two of you weekly or even monthly can help you appreciate your lover and the things you share. You can even take this time to discuss your lifestyle experiences and update those rules and guidelines you play by. Such moments spent together can rekindle the spark between the two of you or it can ensure that you keep the love growing.

Playtime Thrills

Playtime is when couples get hot and heavy, but some swinger couples have guidelines that they follow and prefer keeping this for their partners. Whether it is anal play, same room couples or soft swap only, these are things they will never do with any other member of the club.

Kissing

There are a lot of swinger couples that reserves kissing for their partner only. It is seen as a very intimate and romantic gesture that couple fear can get misinterpreted as some wanting more by others.  Passionate kissing can secure an emotional bound and reinforce signal of our deepest feelings, so some couples rather not cross the lines and engage in intimate kisses with their play partners.

The best way to find what to keep between you is to discuss together. Settle for what works for you; even if it comes down to choosing the time of the week when you only cuddle. Remember, you two know what's best for your relationship. Settle for what will serve you best.


FIND OUT IF BEING A SWINGER IS RIGHT FOR YOU
Should you be a swinger? You will find swingers are defined as people who practice in non-monogamous behaviors. It is an activity where people who are married agree to practice sexual activities out of their marriage. It is also referred to as recreational sex. Although the definition in Wikipedia defines swingers as people who are married and they resort to having sex outside marriage, there are also many people who are single, but they are swingers too. There are many reasons that can lead you to engaging in a swing


READ MORE



10 Simple Facts You Did Not Know About Kissing
February 20, 2013 - by swingerlifestyleadmin



swingLifeStyle.com Kissing reduces anxiety Kissing relieves tension and reduces negative energy that lowers your overall stress level. Kissing your partner in the morning will allow you to live 5 years …

READ MORE




Swinger Facts You Should Know



swingLifeStyle.com Introduction Swinger relationships have become more acceptable today. They have become very popular in today’s society for many reasons and the most notable being; they eliminate cheating as well as spice up relationships. Swingers meet online or in real life to fulfill their own sexual fantasies/desires. The main intention of swinger relationships is to … Continue reading Swinger Facts You Should Know→

### Going to a Swinger’s Club vs. Visiting Swinger Websites

Whether you are a swinger, nudists, voyeur or an exhibitionists, you know that there’s a need to meet other like minded people involved in the lifestyle. So, the question on everyone's mind is: Do you go to a hot swingers club to meet and greet potential interests or should you visit some of the popular and trending swinger’s lifestyle websites? Here are three things to consider when debating swinger’s clubs vs. visiting swinger websites.
1. What’s Your Intent?
A Physical or Emotional Connection…or Both?
Are you more turned on by the idea of seeing your potential hook-up live and in person to make that physical connection right away? Or, are you the type of swinger that’s willing to take a gamble at the online website that typically involves only visual rewards initially? But honestly, let’s face the facts—even an online experience can get your rocks off…after all, most of these online sites have Instant messengers, video chats and online chatrooms. Choose your own adventure based upon the pace you and your partner feel most comfortable with.

2. Are You Concerned About Being Catfished?
Just last year, Facebook reluctantly admitted that over 270 million member accounts are fake or duplicated. Unless you live under a rock or are chained in the slave’s dungeon, you have likely heard about the MTV show “Catfish” which exposes individuals posing as someone else online with the intent of taking advantage of victims either emotionally, financially or both. However, even meeting a hottie at the swinger’s club can lead to being taken advantage of, so know what you’re getting into. One way to not get catfished on swingers sites are to look for those profiles with certifications. Certification(Certs) are when other members of the site certify that you are a real person.
3. Can You Comply With Swinger’s Club Regulations?
Swinger clubs often have strict rules and guidelines their members must adhere to as well as a membership fee to keep out those who are not serious about the lifestyle. Also, most clubs do not welcome single male, maybe a select few, or unless they are joined by a female. Even some clubs that allow single males often charge a higher cover charge for single men. In opposition, online swingers websites aren’t as biased and someone can create a free profile to start connecting with others.  To start your online lifestyle journey, Create a free account over at SwingLifeStyle.

Swingerlifestyle – Swingers Website


Check out our Swingers Blog/Magazine section on Swingerlifestyle where we post industry news, swinger club and all things you can think about relating to swingers. We all love a good …
READ MORE

 

SHOULD YOU TRICK YOUR WIFE INTO GOING TO A SWINGERS CLUB?
 


Have you been thinking about gong to a swingers club? This is an event you have been planning for months, perhaps even years. For your twelfth wedding anniversary, which is quickly approaching, you promised your bride a very special evening out that she will long remember. You were married not long after she graduated high school and you and your wife have been a couple for 14 years now. She had a very religious upbringing and has only been with one single man in her life — you. You and... READ MORE

Swingers Websites: Top Swinger Site Reviews


Swinging has been around since the dawn of times and trying to find a swingers website with the most people and best experience can be even harder.  Nowadays there are several swingers websites popping up daily and if you join a small site with little to no members then you will not have any fun … Continue reading Swingers Websites: Top Swinger Site Reviews→

### What Drives Couples To The Swingers Lifestyle

Most couples start swinging for different reasons, but it often comes down to exploring their sexuality in a safe and exciting way. Ever since swinging became more prominent in mainstream culture, many couples have started to talk about the possibilities of trying it themselves. This guide will go over the most common reasons why couples explore swinging and what drives them to actually go through with it.

A Safe New Outlet

Relationships can often stagnate after the initial honeymoon period, and this can result in lowered sex drives among other problems. It's during this period where both partners have to come together and spice things up. Luckily, swinging is one of the greatest ways to enhance a relationship and keep it thriving once the butterflies start to settle.

It's a way for both partners to feel free and explore their sexuality while still cultivating the relationship. It offers the freedom of enjoying multiple partners while also enjoying the deep love and connection from a long-term partnership. For couples wishing to experience the best of both worlds, swinging is the perfect outlet to do so!



The Exotic Appeal

Not everyone who tries swinging becomes a swinger, and it's very common for couples to try it once, enjoy it, and then never do it again. Some people simply get it out of their system while others discover that it takes more work than initially thought. These types of couples often view swinging as a bucket-list item just like skydiving or running with the bulls. It's exotic, taboo, and sexy. They try it, enjoy, but then move onto the next item on the list. While there's certainly nothing wrong with trying swinging just to try it, these types of people often don't give swinging the time it needs to develop into something deeper and more enjoyable than a one-night stand.

An Outlet for Kinks

No matter how much you love your partner, they may not always be into the exact same kinks that you are. If both partners are ok with it, swinging provides a way to explore kinks with others who understand their appeal. This can keep resentment from growing in the relationship, and often times, a partner may get over their fantasy after trying it in real life.

Swinging gives all of these benefits and more, and it's no wonder that couples are continuing to try it out for themselves. If you're thinking about swinging, talk to your partner about its benefits and set up all boundaries beforehand so you can have an amazing sexual journey together. It’s worth exploring your sexuality, and swinging may be the perfect outlet for you and your partner to try today!


ENJOY YOUR RELATIONSHIP EVEN MORE WITH SWINGING
admin | March 24, 2017



Learn how to enjoy your relationship even more with swinging. At first, when I Heard the term “swingers”, I thought it was some crazy concept like you might have thought too, but take your time to read and see how Swinging can be of some benefit to you Swinging is when couples choose to have an open relationship, they allow their partners to have sex with other people, with their permission. You might wonder how this type of relationship can work for couples. Now, before going into Swinging, partners should be READ MORE


Why Swinging Has Become the New Relationship Norm
August 25, 2016 - by swingerlifestyleadmin



swingLifeStyle.com Learn Why swinging has become the new relationship norm and how. As time progresses people become more tolerant and self aware to others sexual needs desires and wants. To …

READ MORE

### What Are Senior Swingers Looking for From the Lifestyle?

As you age, your sex drive typically decreases. As such, people assume that seniors are not really having a lot of sex, and if they are, the sex is fairly routine and vanilla. But this is not always the case. Many seniors turn to swinging later in life for a variety of reasons. Here are a few of the things that seniors are looking for from the swinger lifestyle.

Sex

Many senior swingers are looking for sex from the lifestyle. They may have a loving relationship with their partner, but their sex life may not be what it used to be. One partner may no longer be interested in frequent sex, while the other may still have a healthy sex drive. Or sex may be boring after years together. Either way, swinging helps to spice things up and helps both partners achieve their sexual needs.



Companionship

The swinger lifestyle is not only about sex. Many swingers form relationships with other partners and couples that extend beyond the bedroom. Seniors may no longer work and may be looking to build healthy relationships with other people who are also retired or enjoy the same interests as they do. As such, companionship is one of the benefits of swinging.

New Experiences

Swinging used to be very taboo. However, more deviant sexual behavior is becoming more mainstream and becoming easier to talk about. Seniors may have always had a fantasy about swinging or may have wanted to try it out, but may not have known how or where to get started. A senior may be looking to swing simply because they want a new experience or want to fulfill a fantasy they have always wanted to act upon.

If you are a senior who is looking to expand your horizons, meet new people or make fantasies come true, swinging may be a lifestyle you want to explore. Thanks to the Internet and swingers clubs, swinging is easier than ever.



The Sexual Fantasies You Can Live Out With Swinging
November 14, 2016Couple Swapping, Swingers News, Wife Sharingdouble penetration,swinger, swingers, swinging



swingLifeStyle.com Learn The Sexual Fantasies You Can Live Out With Swinging. Is your sex life dull and boring? Are you tired of the same routine? Well, maybe it is time for a change. It is time to think outside the box and experiment with possibilities you have not considered before. Many people who find themselves … Continue reading The Sexual Fantasies You Can Live Out With Swinging→



Why Swinging Has Become the New Relationship Norm
August 25, 2016 - by swingerlifestyleadmin



swingLifeStyle.com Learn Why swinging has become the new relationship norm and how. As time progresses people become more tolerant and self aware to others sexual needs desires and wants. To …

READ MORE



THINGS YOU NEED TO CONSIDER BEFORE YOU JUMP INTO SWINGING
admin | September 3, 2015





Learn the things you need to consider before you jump into swinging. You think you want to swing? Do you daydream about having two girls at once? Do you want to see your girlfriend with another woman? Maybe you want to see her with another man while you take on another woman and join in for sloppy seconds? On the off chance that you want to make your dreams a reality, you have to ask yourself on the off chance that you adore the dream enough to hazard ruining your READ MORE

  online swingers, swinger, swinger groups, swingers, swinging  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off

### 4 Health Benefits of Sexual Intercourse

Science continues to prove that sexual intercourse is as important as a healthy diet and regular exercise. People who have a healthy sex life often have stronger interpersonal relationships, less stress, and numerous other health benefits. These benefits range from physical to mental, and this guide will go through some of the main benefits that sexual intercourse provides.

A Gym Under the Sheets

While sex may not be the same as running a mile, it can be a calorie burning activity that certainly beats watching television. The simple act of moving, balancing, and thrusting can get your heart pumping like any other exercise, and this will help both your heart and cardiovascular system. Over time, this can prevent high blood pressure which is a main factor in heart attacks and strokes.



Natural Stress Relief

Sex and orgasms release a hormone called oxytocin that works to promote bonding among couples. This hormone is released in conjunction with serotonin which acts as a pleasure response in the brain. All of this together makes sex a great way to de-stress and relax after a long day. Plus, a quickie in the morning or afternoon will make the working day much more bearable!

Nature’s Nightcap

If you’re having trouble sleeping, sex may just be what the doctor ordered. After an orgasm, your body releases prolactin and oxytocin which both induce a state of drowsiness. These chemicals will help to clear your mind, relax your body, and prepare you for a deep sleep in no time.

A Stronger Immune System

It’s been proven that regular sex leads to higher levels of immunoglobulin A (IgA) which helps you fight common colds and other ailments. With higher IgA levels in your immune system, your body will be better equipped to prevent germs from turning into colds in the first place. Plus, orgasms can clear your sinuses which helps with both allergies and headaches.

Sex is a wonderful activity that carries tremendous benefits beyond pleasure. A healthy sex life will keep your mood heightened which makes improving other areas of your life easier as well. By having regular sex and exploring all of its possibilities, your life will be healthier and more pleasurable than ever!


WHY WOMEN PREFER ANAL SEX
January 6, 2017 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Couple Swapping, Cuckold, Hotwifing,Swinger News, wife sharing · Edit


swingLifeStyle.com Learn why women nowadays prefer anal sex. Sexual practices and preferences, likes and dislikes can be quite amusing, unique and downright bizarre for various groups of people. It would be impossible to put all sexual desires and practices in…



Doggystyle, the King of Sex Positions




Did you know that doggystyle is a preferable sex position by swingers and just about everyone on the planet?   Ever tried the Doggystyle sex position? If yes, then you know how wild things can be. Doggystyle is one flexible and strikingly amazing sex position you can have. In this position, a man stands from behind as a woman bends and

### When Close Friends Become Swingers

The mystery of being in an open relationship is what attracts most couples to the lifestyle. Most couples get into the swinger lifestyle out of curiosity. They indulge their curiosity by watching videos together or by sharing wild fantasies with each other. Gradually, the interest grows, and some decide to begin their journey to become swingers.

Swapping Partners with Close Friends

Swapping a partner with a close friend is something that needs to be weighed carefully. Although it may seem like the best way to get into the swinger lifestyle, you should be very careful on how you approach your friends with such a touchy subject. You may want to feel them out by gradually introducing the topic to hear their views on such a lifestyle before approaching them on the subject. Sometimes, it is better to consider other options.

The main thing that drives people to swap partners with close friends may be due to familiarity. Swinging with strangers may be too much for some couples who are trying to get into the lifestyle. They may have had fantasies for a long time with close friends that they would like to explore. Besides that, it is quite easy to access and connect with close friends as oppose to strangers you meet at a bar or on a website.

It is not always a good idea to swing with close friends. If the swinging does not go well, you should be prepared for the potential loss of a friendship. If there are hard feelings, or if someone gets jealous and have a hard time overcoming their jealousy, you should be prepared to part ways. Besides that, you may have to see these people again, which could lead to mental torment.

The other issue is the emotional connection you already have. If you have had any ill feelings towards a friend, they will be heightened after the swinging session. It is also worth noting that friendships are not permanent. If you fall out with friends, they may decide to tell disclose the information publicly.

Most people would agree that it is just wrong to swing with friends. Although you may want to try your close friends first for a way into the lifestyle, it is best to visit a swinging site and get your feet wet that way. Most of the sites allow you to stay anonymous and you would not need to use any personal information to get an account created. That way, you can explore the lifestyle at your own pace.


HOW TO CHOOSE THE RIGHT SWINGING PARTNER


You and your spouse have made up your mind to join the swinging elites. So what do you do next? Having investigated your lifestyle and made sure your relationship can survive this activity; the next thing to do now is…
RULES TO SWINGING AT A SWINGERS CLUB


Swinging is a lifestyle involving swapping of sex partners for social sex but after consenting. But before they do that, there are several things you need to understand, be aware of and follow. For example one needs to know what…

### Open Relationships & Online Dating

The concept of open relationships has been around since the 70s with a few distinctions here and there such as the number of partners and the boundaries in place. The rise of individuals getting into open minded relationships and incorporating things like swinging and other polyamorous sexual practices in their relationships shows the shift in societal ideals and it is clear that more people are moving away from monogamous and socially conventional relationships. Unfortunately, individuals who practice unconventional and more open minded relationships are still stigmatized and labeled unfaithful, commitment-phobic or just plain cheaters, but the online dating world has allowed people to connect and share in similar interest without being judged.

The growth and popularity of online dating sites catered to open minded people is in part due to the larger conversation facing us as a society and whether monogamy is actually sustainable in this day and age. Although we can’t necessarily say that monogamy is dead, there is a clear shift in what the modern man and woman want from relationships and these needs are shifting from the traditional marriage and family to ideals that allow us to be happy, get the most from life and our relationships and be true to ourselves. An open minded relationship provides the perfect space for this allowing you to express your truth in a safe and accepting space.



Contrary to popular belief, open minded relationships are not just a leeway to avoid commitments as you actually need to be very honest with your partner and trust that they will be honest with you. The relationship needs to fit both your needs or rather all parties involved and mirror your goals, desires, values and philosophies. This takes time and unfortunately a bit of trial and error just like in conventional relationships. You will need to take the time needed and put in the effort to know what you both want from the openness you wish to have in your relationship. You both need to go through a process of self-reflection, self-awareness and management and process your emotions so that you are able to deal with any conflicts that may arise, set boundaries that will help make the process easier and build a relationship that you can both enjoy for years to come.

Open mindedness is essential in any relationship to foster communication, closeness and growth and allow you to accept your partner as they are. However, in an open minded relationship, this is even more crucial as the setup of the relationship can bring out jealousy and envy and breed resentment between partners. Communication and understanding can help prevent these pitfalls and the work needs to start right from the very start. Being honest in your application, choosing the partner that best suits you and asking the right questions before taking the relationship from the virtual world and into the brick and mortar restaurants, cinemas, parks, hotels and rooms that you will hopefully be spending a lot of time in with your significant others. The online dating world just opened up a whole new set of possibilities for you to get your adventurous foot out there and create new beautiful connections.


THE BENEFITS OF HAVING AN OPEN RELATIONSHIP
November 12, 2014 Swinger.net Staff


swingLifeStyle.com More and more people nowadays are choosing to have open relationships. This means in simple terms, being sexually and/or emotionally involved with more than one person. It is not the same as “cheating” because the two (or more) people…


HOW TO TALK YOUR PARTNER INTO AN OPEN RELATIONSHIP
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | October 30, 2014



You are serious about your partner, but you don’t want to be with just her. Change is the spice of life and if you are one of those who simply can’t resist the temptation of finding constant changes in your love life, then an open relationship is your safest bet. What happened if you’re already in love with a girl you met a few months back, you want her, but want to see others too, well chances are you want to discuss being in an open relationship. Open relationship is READ MORE
adult swingers, open marriage, open relationships, swingers, swingers lifestyle, swinging, swinging couples Swingers Guide

### Getting the Most out of Your BDSM Play

Whether you are merely on the fringes of the BDSM lifestyle, or it invades the very fiber of your being, there is something for everyone. New experiences and devices to elicit wonderful and varied responses to heighten said experiences are just around the corner. Come with us, and we'll explore this winding road leading down into the depths of that sweet intoxicating blending of passion and pain.

Blindfolds and Sensation Play

For some, blindfolds are the quintessential addition to any D/s playtime. Sensory deprivation coupled with the sensory overload in other areas meshed with the complete and absolute trust needed to be willing to wear one makes this a magnificent tool. Imagine, if you will, as the shade slips over your eyes, turning your vision to blackness. Perhaps you can move, more likely though, you cannot. Your hearing becomes more acute as you pick up on every little sound. You won't know what your lover is doing until he or she does it. Your skin tingles in anticipation and at the first touch upon your flesh, be it with a knife, a hand, an ice cube, hot wax, a clothespin or whatever your imaginations can dream up.

Earplugs

These link very, very nicely with blindfolds. For a true sensory deprivation experience, your options are substantial. On the one hand, you can go with the cheap memory foam earplugs found in most grocery or drug stores. There are industrial variants that are similar, and then there are the hoods that some sex shops sell. Cutting ties to other senses besides sight serves only to heighten and prolong the experience.

Restraints

From silk scarves to saran wrap to wrist/ankle cuffs or industrial strength bungee cord, when you want to immobilize your partner, there are numerous options. Many ankle/wrist cuffs come with metal D rings attached to which you can affix your binder of choice. Ultimately, the purpose of restraint is control. Direct your partner's sensations, which in turn lead to further enjoyment for both of you. From orgasm control to the most basic lack of simply being able to touch himself or herself or you, tying your partner up like an erotic Christmas gift can be a great deal of fun. As with any aspect of this sort of fun, safety is the key.

From conditioning - or honing your partner to get off by doing or wearing a certain thing (even in public) to dirty talking, to roleplay, your options are as boundless as your imagination. So long as you play it safe, and make sure your partner knows that you love him/her and will do right by him/her long after the welts and transient pains of want have faded, there's no end to what you can do.



 
THINGS AND DEVICES USED FOR ENJOYING EROTIC BONDAGE SEX
December 11, 2014 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Swinger News · Edit


During erotic bondage sex activities the partner is tied, retrained or bound through various things and devices to stimulate him/her erotically and aesthetically. For this purpose people usually use cuffs, rope, self-adhesive bandages, bondage tape along with various other things…




How to Be a Dominatrix
January 26, 2015Swingers ResourcesBDSM, BDSM activities, BDSM lifestyle, Dominant relationships, dominant-submissive relationships, dominatrix, Mistress, slave-master relationshipEdit



As you may already know, “Dominatrix” is a term used to describe a woman that is dominant, be it in a sexual or romantic relationship. Also referred to as a “mistress”, the dominatrix takes the leadership role during sexual intercourse as she dominates the man, who is commonly known as a “slave”. In this case, […]



Enlightening And Educative Details About The Benefits Of Bondage (BDSM)
April 24, 2017Swingers ResourcesBDSM, bongade, sado masochism Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Learn the Enlightening And Educative Details About The Benefits Of Bondage (BDSM). Bondage (BDSM) is becoming increasingly popular amongst many couples. This is mainly attributed to the fact that more couples are understanding its benefits. The couples who practice bondage are no longer termed to be immoral. Instead, they are nowadays considered to be […]

### Swinging Lifestyle: How Swingers Rarely Get Divorced

swingLifeStyle.com



Learn how swingers rarely get divorced. Life always needs excitement and entertainment. No one likes to spend a monotonous life. It has been seen many times that often couples get bored of each other due to various reasons. Some, because due to lack of interest and some because of the lack of communication, trust etc. But it has been seen that the couples who have accepted the swinging lifestyle is definitely happier than those who did not. Even the rate of divorce is quite lower than that of the couples who have not been into a swinger lifestyle.



Key Factors To Choose Swinger Lifestyle

There are a lot of reasons why some marriages end up in divorces. The main reason is cheating. Often the men or women get bored with the same partner or sometimes that spark gets missing. They try find the same in someone else. The communication and trust hence decreases resulting into divorce. But some of the key factors that make the swinging relationship healthier are –



1. Stronger Bond: The swinger couples accept that they are two individuals with different interests and characteristics. They do not hide any of their fantasies and wishes from each other. Their life is like an open book to one another with no hidden secrets. Thus, their bonds get stronger.



2. Trust: The most important thing in a relationship is to communicate with one another. Swingers are mentally healthy couples as they do not have the stress of hiding things from each other. Since their bond is so strong their share each other’s thought through active communication. Hence, their relationship is built purely on trust. Even when their partner or spouse is sexually involved with someone else, other one has his/her consent in it. Thus, there is no scope to hide anything from one another.



3. Sexually Satisfied: Many couples get bored with each other being with the same partner on bed. It gets more of a daily routine lifestyle than that of an excitement. But in case of swingers that is not true. They have the freedom to be involved with one another physically and sexually. They do not prevent each other from getting their fantasies fulfilled from another partner. Thus, that spark never diminishes in them. They always find happiness.



Conclusion
It has been seen through a survey that couples involved in swinging lifestyle are happier than other couples. The lifestyle is full of fun, excitement as well as it is built on trust with communication.

swingLifeStyle.com

WHY SWINGER COUPLES DON’T DIVORCE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | March 3, 2017

Learn why swinger couples don’t divorce as often as monogamous couples. Swinging refers to a lifestyle which is meant for adults and is luxurious and lavishing. This lifestyle is being practiced by many individual adults as well as by several married couples. There are several swinger clubs open in various places. It is also possible to lead a normal lifestyle with family and children along with a swinger lifestyle. But this may be a very challenging task. This lifestyle provides various sexual liberties to swinger couples without any infidelity orREAD MORE

 divorce, divorce rates, divorce rates of swingers, swinger, swinger couple, swinger couples, swingers  Swinger News  Comments are Off




LESS THAN 2% OF SWINGING COUPLES DIVORCE!
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | July 6, 2016

Did you know that less than 2% of swinging couples divorce? Do you like the idea of having sex with other people, with no strings attached? Would you like to examine your illusions with like-minded people? Would you like the intimacy and long-term commitment with your partner, but don’t want to miss out on the opportunity for sexual exploration with a lot of other people? If this sounds like something you’d enjoy, then the increasingly popular lifestyle known as ‘swinging’ could be for you. Swinging is sex between permitted adults, mostREAD MORE

 swinger, swinger divorce rates, swingers, swingers divorce rates, swinging, swinging couples  Swinger News  Comments are Off




WHY SWINGING COUPLES RARELY DIVORCE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 14, 2015

Learn why swinging couples rarely divorce. Swinging amongst couple is the new black. But you start judging, it has been proved that this old practice is very beneficial to a marriage or relationship. Swinging is the open act of sharing your spouse, girlfriend or boyfriend with another person for the purpose of the two couples or partners enjoying sex. Swinging is considered swinging when both partners are aware of it, have sanctioned it, sometime willing to participate in getting another swinger couple or partner and in some cases even want toREAD MORE

 swinger, swinger couples, swingers, swinging, swinging couples  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off




WHY SWINGERS HAVE A LOWER DIVORCE RATE THAN MONOGAMOUS COUPLES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | March 26, 2014

Recent statistics have shown that swingers tend to have a lower divorce rate than monogamous couples. Swingers are people in open relationships, where partners are committed to each other, but engages sexually with other people at the same time. Swingers are more open and honest with the people they are in a relationship with than monogamous couples who often indulge in infidelity. Most swingers think that swinging is a good practice that helps to strengthen their relationship with their partners. Why do swingers refrain from divorce? There are many reasonsREAD MORE

 monogamous couples, swinger couple, swingers, swingers couple, swinging, swinging couples  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



ENJOY YOUR RELATIONSHIP EVEN MORE WITH SWINGING
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | March 24, 2017

Learn how to enjoy your relationship even more with swinging. At first, when I Heard the term “swingers”, I thought it was some crazy concept like you might have thought too, but take your time to read and see how Swinging can be of some benefit to you Swinging is when couples choose to have an open relationship, they allow their partners to have sex with other people, with their permission. You might wonder how this type of relationship can work for couples. Now, before going into Swinging, partners should beREAD MORE

### Having your First Threesome

swingLifeStyle.com



Having your first threesome can either be a big cause of excitement or a big cause of apprehension. A lot of first-timers find it hard to initiate a threesome and even more difficult to ask others questions on how to have a threesome. It becomes a bothersome issue once you let it go to your head.

For many people, having a threesome is like venturing into a world of taboos where people will judge you for the actions that you do but once you give it a thought or two, we still get judged no matter what we do. First-timers may be thinking of a few things and may even think twice before engaging in a threesome. So in order to ease those who are yet to try having a threesome, here are a few things for you tenderfeet!



Don't pretend to be all-knowing

You might be thinking that pretending that you've done threesome sessions before will make you look more confident but remember that doing it with someone familiar with threesomes will only make you look like a dunce. Admit to yourself that it IS your first time and also admit to your partners when asked. Chances are they would be more than willing to help you out should there be a blunder along the way. Besides, others find it interesting to have threesomes with first-timers. Kinky!

Clean thoroughly

A good rule to consider on how to have a threesome, as is with most rules before having sex, is to have a good shower and to clean yourself all over. Having a shower before bathing shows you are responsible and take your partners' well-being into consideration. In the first place, not everyone is into dirty sex. Cleaning thoroughly also means less risk in acquiring excessive amounts of bacteria once you start with the threesome session. Smelling fresh will also set the mood for fun, fun, fun sex. Let your lady coordinate the threesome. These functions to reassure her one last time that you merely want to improve what's already good; you aren't accomplishing this because she does not gratify you. If she can pick the person, she'll likely have any further anxieties.



Prepare by educating yourself

Although it is neither strongly advised nor important, watching videos can make a considerable difference in your performance. Just about everybody has his own lovemaking methods and picking up techniques from videos showcasing threesome sex can help you improve your skills. It doesn't hurt knowing your destination before getting there.

swingLifeStyle.com


BENEFITS OF BEING IN A SWINGER RELATIONSHIP
March 21, 2017 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Couple Swapping, Hotwifing, Swinger News, wife sharing · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Being in a swinger relationship actually has its rewards, learn the benefits of being in a swinger relationship. They say absence makes the heart grow fonder. Perhaps this is the driving force behind the success of swinger relationships. Although most…

 





WHY COUPLES SHOULD TRY GROUP SEX
February 24, 2017 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Group Sex, Hotwifing, threesome,Threesomes · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Discover The benefits of group sex and why couples should try it together. Sex is a subject that has always caused controversy because in many places the practice of group sex or swinger is considered taboo. However, sexual intercourse is…

 





WHY A HOTWIFE RELATIONSHIP IS THE BEST WAY TO DEAL WITH CHEATING
February 13, 2017 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Hotwifing · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Being cheated on in a relationship is one of the most heartbreaking and discouraging things that can happen to anyone. In our traditional monogamous arrangement we dedicate ourselves to one person, and if we want to move on to…

 





SEX TIPS FOR PURSUING A THREESOME
February 3, 2017 · by Swinger.net Staff · in threesome · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Learn Sex Tips for Pursuing a Threesome and how to do it the right way and go about it! Experimenting with sexual activities adds spice to a couple’s love life, which is why some people find themselves interested in…

### Benefits of Being in a Swinger Relationship

swingLifeStyle.com



Being in a swinger relationship actually has its rewards, learn the benefits of being in a swinger relationship. They say absence makes the heart grow fonder. Perhaps this is the driving force behind the success of swinger relationships. Although most people would frown at the idea, having an open relationship is not the worst thing that could happen in a relationship.

Get Your Adrenaline Rushing

Most people would say that the worst thing would be unfaithfulness, which is among the benefits of a swinger relationship. Most people would cheat because they were looking for something different, something that would keep their adrenaline rushing. However, an open relationship would provide just that.

A swinger relationship gives your partner a chance to be with someone else while they compare what they can have with you. Before everyone gets judging, they should know comparison in a relationship is not the worst thing. It can be compared to tasting the beef when you know deep down that you prefer the lamb.



'Get-Away’ Option

Another benefit of a swinger relationship is the ability to have a 'get-away’. In the case of a fight, one can always go ahead and spend some time with the other 'member’ of the trio. The difference between being a cheater and being in an open relationship is that both parties know the details of what is going on. There is no secrecy in an open relationship.

Both partners will understand that the other person is seeing other people and therefore the fear of infidelity does not exist. Having said that, it is important to note that the other people may be a good cushion to those bad fights. They are a good way to lay off the steam before sorting it out with your primary partner.

Marriage Therapy 

Seeing as swinger relationships are a good way to solve fights, they can also be described as a cheaper version of marriage therapy. However, this does not mean the open relationship has to be considered as your marriage is on the rocks. That would be the perfect description of ill-timing and may instead worsen the situation.



Open relationships may only solve problems in a marriage if it was an option, to begin with. If anything, some couples that have been swinging for a while may give evidence of a better, stronger relationship and more exciting sex life, compared to couples that are not open to swinging.

There are many benefits of being in a swinger relationship. However, it can only be successful if all the parties are for it. No benefits may be evident if one of you believes it is not an option.

swingLifeStyle.com




WHY COUPLES SHOULD TRY GROUP SEX
February 24, 2017 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Group Sex, Hotwifing, threesome,Threesomes · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Discover The benefits of group sex and why couples should try it together. Sex is a subject that has always caused controversy because in many places the practice of group sex or swinger is considered taboo. However, sexual intercourse is…

 







WHY A HOTWIFE RELATIONSHIP IS THE BEST WAY TO DEAL WITH CHEATING
February 13, 2017 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Hotwifing · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Being cheated on in a relationship is one of the most heartbreaking and discouraging things that can happen to anyone. In our traditional monogamous arrangement we dedicate ourselves to one person, and if we want to move on to…

 







SEX TIPS FOR PURSUING A THREESOME
February 3, 2017 · by Swinger.net Staff · in threesome · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Learn Sex Tips for Pursuing a Threesome and how to do it the right way and go about it! Experimenting with sexual activities adds spice to a couple’s love life, which is why some people find themselves interested in…

 







WHY WOMEN PREFER A THREESOME WITH TWO MEN
January 30, 2017 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Cuckold, Hotwifing, threesome · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Ever wonder why women prefer a threesome with two men? Many women love threesomes. There are many reasons why. In a threesome, two men will engage in sex with a single lady. The experience is so fulfilling to women…

### Why Couples Should Try Group Sex

swingLifeStyle.com



Discover The benefits of group sex and why couples should try it together. Sex is a subject that has always caused controversy because in many places the practice of group sex or swinger is considered taboo. However, sexual intercourse is not only attractive but has its advantages.

The couple exchange it is one of the most common fantasies, and it is wonderful as long as it stays in the plane of the fantasy, but what happens when we want to concretize it in reality? There they can start the problems. Before embarking on the adventure, both must be very sure. However, you never know how you or your partner will react when the time comes. Sharing the body and sexual energy of your couple with a third party is a major challenge.



For that reason, it is necessary that they make a thorough analysis, alone and with your partner. Far from encouraging infidelity, exchanging couples or having group sex with your husband or wife can bring a lot of benefits, as they can satisfy the need to be sexual with another and there is no deception because it is done with the consent of the couple, before their Eyes and even with their participation. If you ever wanted to have group sex with your partner, but you have not decided yet here we are going to reveal three benefits that will help you take the next step:

1. In a group sex session, we not only enjoy what we do but what others are sharing with us. By putting all of our senses while enjoying that moment, your body begins to react and becomes sensitive to all the stimuli you will receive.

There is nothing more exciting than the feeling of being caressed by several people or seeing your partner do the same; this can make you feel new or intensify certain feelings that until that day you have not experienced.



2. Sometimes when we have sex with a single person, this could become boring because several fantasies have already been fulfilled and perhaps cannot go further, becoming a possible monotonous relationship.

Excitement to the new is something that generates an unparalleled pleasure and when participating in group sexual encounters begins to surface your most basic instincts, your body begins to feel new sensations and begins to manifest things you have never experienced before.

3. How many fantasies go through your head every day? If you want an intense experience, you can do it only with your partner or with a group of people, that depends on you and that your partner feels as comfortable as you in your fantasy. Visual stimulation is one of its main attractions. Okay, let's fantasize a little: Imagine your partner having sex divinely with other people while you are enjoying someone else, Intense no?



Dare! Get out of the monotony and allow yourself a highly detonating experience.

swingLifeStyle.com


WHY A HOTWIFE RELATIONSHIP IS THE BEST WAY TO DEAL WITH CHEATING
February 13, 2017 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Hotwifing · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Being cheated on in a relationship is one of the most heartbreaking and discouraging things that can happen to anyone. In our traditional monogamous arrangement we dedicate ourselves to one person, and if we want to move on to…

 





SEX TIPS FOR PURSUING A THREESOME
February 3, 2017 · by Swinger.net Staff · in threesome · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Learn Sex Tips for Pursuing a Threesome and how to do it the right way and go about it! Experimenting with sexual activities adds spice to a couple’s love life, which is why some people find themselves interested in…

 





WHY WOMEN PREFER A THREESOME WITH TWO MEN
January 30, 2017 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Cuckold, Hotwifing, threesome · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Ever wonder why women prefer a threesome with two men? Many women love threesomes. There are many reasons why. In a threesome, two men will engage in sex with a single lady. The experience is so fulfilling to women…

 





THE HOTWIFE LIFESTYLE FOR BEGINNERS
January 13, 2017 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Cuckold, Hotwifing · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com The hotwife way of life advances to numerous men and ladies of a receptive nature who have a stable relationship and wish to investigate past the skylines of conventional sexuality in regards to marriage and monogamy. The hotwife way…

### Why a Hotwife Relationship is the Best Way to Deal with Cheating

swingLifeStyle.com



Being cheated on in a relationship is one of the most heartbreaking and discouraging things that can happen to anyone. In our traditional monogamous arrangement we dedicate ourselves to one person, and if we want to move on to someone else, we break off our existing engagement first. So what is it exactly that causes a woman to cheat on her man? Plenty of so-called experts have tried to answer the question, bringing forth many interesting suggestions, most of them having to do with emotional, spiritual or sexual un-fulfillment after the relationship turns stale. However, recently the researchers at the University of Texas have conducted a clinical trial and believe that in reality, genetics are the real culprit.

Back to Our Ancestors

What exactly do genetics have to do with cheating on someone? Well, what drives us as living beings is the innate desire to survive as a species and pass on our lineage, and to accomplish that we must reproduce with adequate mating partners. Today, we have the luxury of trying our luck with one person, and then moving on to the next one without having lost much.



However, back in the rough, violent and unpredictable days of our ancestors things were quite different. Diseases were rampant, access to healthcare was quite minimal (and in many cases, a risky endeavor), and following a healthy diet wasn’t exactly possible, meaning many people died between the ages of thirty to forty. In those circumstances, finding suitable mating partners was more difficult as well as urgent, which is why researchers believe women used a non-monogamous approach to keep their options open. Thus, if a woman’s preferred suitor became permanently indisposed, she would instantly be able to find someone else to fulfill her needs.

How Can We Deal with It?

While the practice of monogamy has taken over the modern world, the genetic programming has persisted and so cases of cheating can’t seem to stop. The best course of action would be to take the opposite route and make her a hotwife. While it does sound counter-intuitive, taking the hotwife approach and encouraging her to sleep around with others will actually improve your relationship in a few ways:



• You will both slowly become sexually emboldened and sleeping together will turn into a much more adventurous and satisfying affair.

• Her attraction to you will increase for the strength and confidence of character you display in allowing her to sleep with other men. Keep in mind that in many cases the hotwife doesn’t sleep around with other people all that much; it’s the psychological aspect of being free to choose that’s important.



• Finally, you’ll also gain a big boost to your own sense of security and self-esteem. Seeing your wife blossom emotionally and sexually while knowing she chooses to be with you when she could be with anyone else is a difficult experience to properly quantify, but one you won’t forget anytime soon for the peace of mind it brings.

swingLifeStyle.com

LETTING YOUR WIFE HAVE SEX WITH OTHER MEN.
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | February 10, 2017

Discover the positives of Letting Your Wife Have Sex With Other Men. Sleeping or having sex with somebody else outside your relationship isn’t always a bad thing. Relationship Doom is what many people would see if they have the urge to sleep with someone outside their relationship. So, is it a bad thing? Truly every relationship is different and no relationship that is perfect, every relationship has some hidden secrets and flaw. What someone might see and consider as immoral might be tame somebody else, so don’t be judgmental. EverythingREAD MORE

 hotwife, hotwife lifestyle, hotwifing  Hotwifing  Comments are Off




WHY A HOTWIFE ENJOYS MULTIPLE MEN WITH A CREAMPIE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | November 23, 2016

Most hotwives enjoy having sex with multiple men, ending with a creampie for the wife. Hotwifing refers to a woman having sexual relations with other men with her husband’s approval. Today, it has become more common. In fact, men like watching their women enjoy the experience. It helps to improve relationships where partners experience more physical and emotional intimacy hence they end up having better sex. Women on the other hand tend to be more adventurous and take more pride in their appearance. Recent study has shown that many womenREAD MORE

 cheat, cheating, creampie, cuckquean, hotwife, hotwifing, marriage, wife sharing  Hotwifing  Comments are Off




3 PLACES A HOTWIFE SHOULD HAVE SEX WITH HER LOVER
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | August 25, 2016

Talking about hotwifing is one thing but did you know there are 3 places you should consider the hotwife should have sex with her lover at?  A common question from couples who have decided to take their first forays into the hotwife lifestyle is, in effect, “where are we going to do it?”. And it’s a question with an answer that’s not always as simple and straightforward as you might think. It’s a little amusing at times, because it always turns out the fantasy has never really developed beyond theREAD MORE

 cuckold, hotwife, hotwife lifestyle, hotwifing, swinger, swinging,

### Sex Tips for Pursuing a Threesome

swingLifeStyle.com

Learn Sex Tips for Pursuing a Threesome and how to do it the right way and go about it! Experimenting with sexual activities adds spice to a couple's love life, which is why some people find themselves interested in a threesome: sex between three people. Certainly, maintaining a healthy penis is a consideration before embarking on such an affair, as well as ensuring other penis care factors. But what other sex tips should a couple be aware of before diving into a threesome?

Be on the same page.

Probably the most important factor is being sure that both participants are on the same page, meaning they are in agreement about what is involved.



As an example, and one that is the most basic: What is the composition of this threesome? A man might take it for granted, for example, that a threesome means that he would be bedding two beautiful women. A woman might at the same time just assume that another man would be added into their existing mix. It's best to be clear about this from the outset before going too far down the road.

Know how flexible to be.

Suppose the man has one idea of the composition, and the woman has another, as above. The couple then needs to think about their flexibility. Can one side bend and agree to the other's desire for the sex of the third party? Can they compromise and have one threesome with a male added and another with a female added?



Talk about why a threesome is desirable.

Discussing a threesome opens up some other conversations which can be valuable. Is the couple interested because their love life has become a little stale or predictable? Being honest about this can be productive, as it may lead to the couple exploring other options as well (such as role-playing, sex toys, etc.).

Think about what will occur.

Will all three participants do everything to each other? Or will there be roles? For example, if it's two females and one male, will the male penetrate both females? If two males and a female, will the men only engage with the female or with each other as well? Discussing what is in a couple's comfort zone can help avoid some awkward moments later.



 

Men issues

Men will need to take some extra time to make sure they are in the right frame of mind for a threesome. If a second man is going to be added into the mix, how is the first male going to feel about the "competition?" Is he going to be comparing his equipment to that of the other man? Is he prepared if the other man has a member that is larger or that has a more "perfect" appearance than his own?

If he will be servicing a second woman, is he secure in his ability and appearance? Does he worry that his current mate may value his penis but fear that a newcomer might find it lacking? Has his penis health routine ensured that he presents a member that is healthy and attractive to a new partner?

swingLifeStyle.com

 

THREESOMES A GOOD IDEA OR NOT?
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 6, 2017

Before you jump into a threesome learn if threesomes are a good idea or not! Many people in relationships get a bit bored with their sex life and start thinking about options to spice it up. For many people, the idea of a threesome comes to mind. A lot of people find the idea of being with two people at once very exciting. There is a common thought out there that says that this is something that applies to men more than women, but there are just as many women whoREAD MORE

 3some, 3somes, threesome, threesomes  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off




WHY CREAMPIES ARE AMPLIFIED IN THREESOMES AND FOURSOMES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 9, 2016

Ever wonder why creampies are amplified in threesomes and foursomes? In the act of lovemaking, there are plenty of things which feel incredibly satisfying. But, when this act is a threesome or foursome, in which a woman makes love with other men who are not her partner or husband, the same feelings are amplified even further. From a first instance of a passionate kiss to the ending act of a shared orgasm, everything inside of group sex with casual partners is wonderful for the great majority of people. Of course,READ MORE

 3some, 3somes, 4some, 4somes, creampie, creampies, foursome, foursomes, threesome, threesomes  Swinger News  Comments are Off




THREESOMES, FOURSOMES AND GROUP SEX – WHAT MEN SHOULD KNOW
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | June 24, 2016

Think you know everything about threesomes, foursomes and group sex? Here is what you should know. Virtually every man would like to have a threesome with his woman and another woman. I mean, seriously – it’s like a dream come true, right? However, there is a problem – most women are not too keen on the idea (so for most men, the idea of a threesome remains a fantasy). However, if you’d like to make threesomes and perhaps foursomes and group sex a REALITY for you and your woman (and haveREAD MORE

### Why Women Prefer a Threesome with two Men

swingLifeStyle.com

Ever wonder why women prefer a threesome with two men? Many women love threesomes. There are many reasons why. In a threesome, two men will engage in sex with a single lady. The experience is so fulfilling to women who have high sex drive. You will have an opportunity to explore different sex positions which will make it possible for you to enjoy sex to the fullest. There are different incidences which can lead to women engaging in a threesome, you can agree with your man to introduce another man into your relationship, or you can just decide to look for two men and have the relationship if you are single. It is an experience which many women enjoy. If you have never tried the experience, you can as well look for ways you can set up the threesome and you will experience all the pleasure involved.

Why women prefer a threesome with 2 men

Double penetration



You may be wondering how it will be for you to have two men penetrating you, you can experience such as great experience after you decide to start threesome. You will feel more pleasure after you have the double penetration. It is an act you may have heard other women discussing, and you became curious, it is possible for you to experience the pleasure after you decide to look for two men and start your party. There are different ways through which you can form your group. You can search for other people online where you will interact and plan your adventure.

Women are the center of attention



In a threesome where two men engage with one woman, the woman will be the center of focus. It will lead to more satisfaction to the lady being involved. The two men will be busy trying to make you achieve great pleasure; you will always enjoy your time after you decide to engage in the threesomes. The experience is ideal for you always to live to remember.

Sexual satisfaction



If your man is unable to make you reach orgasms, you can have another man help him in your threesome. Even if you have high sex drive, the threesome will allow two men work in a collaboration which will make you reach the level you have never reached before. It can even make you develop more interest in sex even if you had lost interest due to the failure of your man to satisfy you. There are several sex positions which you can only achieve in a threesome; you will have the opportunity to enjoy them after you decide to form your group sex.


swingLifeStyle.com


THE HOTWIFE LIFESTYLE FOR BEGINNERS
January 13, 2017 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Cuckold, Hotwifing · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com The hotwife way of life advances to numerous men and ladies of a receptive nature who have a stable relationship and wish to investigate past the skylines of conventional sexuality in regards to marriage and monogamy. The hotwife way…

 





WHY WOMEN PREFER ANAL SEX
January 6, 2017 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Couple Swapping, Cuckold, Hotwifing,Swinger News, wife sharing · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Learn why women nowadays prefer anal sex. Sexual practices and preferences, likes and dislikes can be quite amusing, unique and downright bizarre for various groups of people. It would be impossible to put all sexual desires and practices in…

 





LEARN ABOUT HOTWIFE MATING AND CUCKOLD PREGNANCY
December 16, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Cuckold, Hotwifing, wife sharing · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com If you are looking into hotwife mating or cuckold pregnancy, then you need to read this article. Pregnancy is always an important event and stage in the life of any female, and if she is married, also for her…

 





THE REASONS FOR ENCOURAGING YOUR WIFE TO BE A HOTWIFE
December 2, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Cuckold, Hotwifing · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Who is a hotwife? A sexually outgoing married woman with the freedom as well as inclination or desire to enjoy sex with her husband and even other men. A hotwife often have approval of her husband when having sexual…

### The Hotwife Lifestyle for Beginners

swingLifeStyle.com

The hotwife way of life advances to numerous men and ladies of a receptive nature who have a stable relationship and wish to investigate past the skylines of conventional sexuality in regards to marriage and monogamy.

The hotwife way of life varies from polyamory or an open marriage since it alludes particularly to a man's significant other having at least one sexual accomplices outside the marriage while the man stays unwavering to his better half.



On the substance of it, this appears to be unjustifiable and one-sided for ladies, yet the fact of the matter is most women go into the hotwife way of life at their spouses' encouraging. It's an exceptionally regular dream for men to need to see their spouses having intercourse with other men, and it has its root in transformative science.

Be that as it may we are not robots, and notwithstanding the undoubted fascination of the way of life to numerous men (and ladies, once they've been influenced to try it out) there are all that could be needed stories of how the hotwife way of life has finished in a debacle for us to close it poses some genuine, passionate traps and pitfalls.

So on the off chance that you are considering stepping into the hotwife way of life, here are three straightforward tips apprentices will maybe discover helpful in maintaining a strategic distance from a portion of the most serious issues.

To start with, your man needs to feel sincerely secure. Once the kicking, hurling, and writhing is done, you'll be kissing and snuggling your beau. That is regular. In any case, if your significant other is available (or envisions it if he's not - he's not inept), then it will play on his feelings.



So she should recollect that he'll require consolation and reaffirmation after she's done the deed - and after each time she's done it.

Second, transparent correspondence is central. One issue couples regularly confront when the ladies go off and have intercourse with another man, she, for reasons unknown, is hesitant to discuss it - timidity, lost blame, whatever.
But this is not how most men want it. If they're not present watching, the overwhelming likelihood is they'll want to make love to their wives the minute they walk back in the door while she's telling him in exquisite detail about every last little detail, leaving nothing out.

And third, everyone is different. What's more every dynamic between different individuals is different. What this means in the hotwife lifestyle is the thing she does with you, her husband, are going to be different from the thing she does with her lover.



She might like things you don't, but he does. He might be taller than you so can do different things. Maybe he's a bigger or loves different positions.

The point is you can't realistically expect her to do the same with you she does with him. It's not a judgment of your worth as a lover -- it's just how things are sometimes.

Remember: the hotwife lifestyle is supposed to be fun and beneficial to your marriage. So don't get all wound up about irrelevant details and let it ruin your fun.

swingLifeStyle.com


THE REASONS FOR ENCOURAGING YOUR WIFE TO BE A HOTWIFE
December 2, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Cuckold, Hotwifing · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Who is a hotwife? A sexually outgoing married woman with the freedom as well as inclination or desire to enjoy sex with her husband and even other men. A hotwife often have approval of her husband when having sexual…

 





WHY WOMEN CHEAT: HOW SWINGING & HOTWIFING HELPS
November 22, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Hotwifing · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Why do women cheat on their husbands? Mostly ladies cheat for the same reasons as men. Women and men both get bored with their predictable, dull relationships. However, unlike men, who stray more for sexual reasons, many of women…

 





BENEFITS OF CUCKQUEAN RELATIONSHIP TO A WOMAN
November 14, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Cuckold, Partner Swapping, Swinger News · Edit



  swingLifeStyle.com In a Cuckquean relationship, a woman will have a chance to watch her husband have sex with other women. The alpha male enjoys several benefits which come with the type of relationship as well as the woman get…

 





WHY YOU SHOULD START WIFE SHARING
November 3, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in wife sharing · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Learn why you should start wife sharing today! There are many benefits you will enjoy after you start wife sharing. For instance, there are many things you can do in a wife sharing situation which you cannot achieve if you…

### Why Women Prefer Anal Sex

swingLifeStyle.com

Learn why women nowadays prefer anal sex. Sexual practices and preferences, likes and dislikes can be quite amusing, unique and downright bizarre for various groups of people. It would be impossible to put all sexual desires and practices in a straight jacket. This is because no one person is the same and it applies both to men and women. Women have well and truly come out from their shells as far as their sexual practices and preferences are concerned. Many women are willing to be adventurous and quite a few of them do not mind being extravagant in their sexual desires.

Women Are Willing To Experiment



While a few of them do not mind being promiscuous, there are other who are willing to move away from the ordinary when it comes to sexual practices and performances are concerned. These women are often referred to as hotwives. As the phrase suggests, they could be married and have a family which is well settled and happy. But still they would not mind being adventurous in their sexual habits. While a majority of women believe and practice vaginal sex, there are many who do not mind anal sex. Hence it would be not a bad idea to find out more about this practice over the next few lines.

 

Why Some Women Actually Love Anal Sex



Normally when we even think about anal sex, we often associate it with pain and discomfort. There is a perception that it is a dirty way to have sex and it is downright unnatural. But there are many women who believe that their orgasmic potential gets increased quite a bit when they practice anal sex. It would be wrong to presume that it is a painful and unpleasant sexual experience. If handled with care and compassion it can be a different way of sexual expression and there could be pleasure for both the man and the woman. There are many lubricants available which when used could help in deriving satisfaction for such acts from the behind.

 

A Few Reasons For Being So Sensuous 



Unlike common perceptions, many hotwives like sex of the anus because it does contain some sensitive internal walls. They are sensitive to touch and instead of fingers if the male organ is inserted after the necessary lubrication it certainly can play a big role in giving the best of sexual satisfaction. The anal ring or the entrance has a number of nerves which get stimulated by touch and therefore they could offer the best possible sexual stimulus. This could be reason why many women long for this for.

swingLifeStyle.com

 

WHY MOST HOT WIVES TRY ANAL SEX WITH OTHER MEN
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 9, 2016


Hot wives in most cases find anal sex intense. The reaction towards anal penetration is as a result of pressure of the sphincter expanding. Normally, the rectum is soft and in a way tight. This allows semen to stay longer in her ass and furthermore it is noticeable up the following morning after sex. Resent studies shows hot wives are mainly interested in having this kind of sex with other men due to the arousing and blissful feeling as a result of anal sex. Women fantasies create a sexual stateREAD MORE
 anal sex, hotwife, hotwives, swinger, swinger wife, swingers  Swing Offbeat  Comments are Off





ANAL SEX MYTHS DEBUNKED
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 23, 2015


You may have ahead a lot of myths about anal sex which is almost scaring you away from trying it. Actually there are many myths that many people spread but you need to carry out some form of research which will enable you in making the best decision. The following are some common myths about anal sex which you should be aware of:   It will hurt This is just a myth; the truth is that anal sex does not hurt. It depends on the one who is doing it.READ MORE
 anal sex, lubrication, sex  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off






BEGINNERS GUIDE TO ANAL SEX
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 21, 2015


To most people , first time anal sex is usually accidental or ill prepared thus giving poor first time impression. As a result, most individuals usually write it off because of the bad experience they had during their first time. The taboo that many people have actually imposed on themselves about anal sex is actually making them to miss out the joy of anal sex and the pleasure that comes through anal penetration. The anal and the rectum are very sensitive areas .In addition, there is a wealth of musclesREAD MORE
 anal foreplay, anal sex, condom  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off





ANAL SEX STORIES AND ANAL FOREPLAY TIPS
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 18, 2014



Several people have wrote in looking for the best anal sex stories and wanting tips on how to have anal sex and anal sex foreplay. The best anal sex stories believe it or not are actually found on Swinglifestyle.com. After searching online I have found and included the best articles on anal sex and anal sex tips that you should bookmark below the stories. Enjoy the three top Anal Sex Stories below and don’t forget to scroll down to Anal foreplay tips and a beginners guide on anal sex. Top

### The reasons for encouraging your wife to be a hotwife

swingLifeStyle.com
Who is a hotwife? A sexually outgoing married woman with the freedom as well as inclination or desire to enjoy sex with her husband and even other men. A hotwife often have approval of her husband when having sexual relations with other men. Typically while the husband joins or watches. Why should a man encourage his wife to be a hotwife? Here are the reasons that one should know:

One benefit is sexual exposure. 

Different men often have different sexual experience that can benefit your marriage in case you need an improvement. For instance, if you do not know how to treat your wife when having sex, you can encourage her to be a hotwife to enable you master skills on how to treat her during an intercourse or foreplay. In the end, you should be able to master skills that would help build your sexual relationship in one way or the other.

Relief By Your Wife Sleeping Around

By encouraging a woman that likes to sleep around and has a high sex drive, you will have a peace of mind in the home when living with your wife. The tragedy of finding out that your wife is sleeping with other men is always shocking especially without your consent. However, when you have information, you will be able to encourage her thus helping you gain a peace of mind or stress in the family.



One way of bringing in responsible sex is to allow your wife to a hotwife if she has a high sex drive. When you do should encourage her to be a hotwife and sleep with multiple partners, she will become responsible thus reducing the chances of contracting sexual related diseases or unwanted pregnancy in the family. In addition, you might also join them in a threesome to learn and ensure they engage in safe sex.



Generally, a Hot Wife will always make herself available sexually to other men with her husband's consent and knowledge thus bringing in trust in the marriage. However, there is another fast growing Hot Wives "segment" who enjoy being available sexually to other men without the consent or knowledge of their husbands. This can bring in disharmony or even divorce in the marriage. Most of them often flirt outrageously with other men, wear very revealing clothing, and generally, revel in intense attention they obtain from (as well as give) other men.



In conclusion, here are the reasons why should a man encourage his wife to be a hotwife if she has a high sex drive.

swingLifeStyle.com

WHY A HOTWIFE ENJOYS MULTIPLE MEN WITH A CREAMPIE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | November 23, 2016

Most hotwives enjoy having sex with multiple men, ending with a creampie for the wife. Hotwifing refers to a woman having sexual relations with other men with her husband’s approval. Today, it has become more common. In fact, men like watching their women enjoy the experience. It helps to improve relationships where partners experience more physical and emotional intimacy hence they end up having better sex. Women on the other hand tend to be more adventurous and take more pride in their appearance. Recent study has shown that many womenREAD MORE

 cheat, cheating, creampie, cuckquean, hotwife, hotwifing, marriage, wife sharing  Uncategorized  Comments are Off




3 PLACES A HOTWIFE SHOULD HAVE SEX WITH HER LOVER
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | August 25, 2016

Talking about hotwifing is one thing but did you know there are 3 places you should consider the hotwife should have sex with her lover at?  A common question from couples who have decided to take their first forays into the hotwife lifestyle is, in effect, “where are we going to do it?”. And it’s a question with an answer that’s not always as simple and straightforward as you might think. It’s a little amusing at times, because it always turns out the fantasy has never really developed beyond theREAD MORE

 cuckold, hotwife, hotwife lifestyle, hotwifing, swinger, swinging  Hotwifing  Comments are Off




HOW TO TURN YOUR WIFE INTO A HOTWIFE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 10, 2014

So you want a hotwife? The fact that she is your wife does not prevent her from enjoying sex with other men. And the fact that you are married to her does not mean she should be denied sexual experiences with other men that she used to enjoy before you married her. The hotwife equally needs the pleasure and excitement that comes as a result of having new sexual partners. But the big question that people normally ask themselves is how they can turn their wives into a hotwife. InREAD MORE

### Why Women Cheat: How Swinging & Hotwifing Helps

swingLifeStyle.com

Why do women cheat on their husbands? Mostly ladies cheat for the same reasons as men. Women and men both get bored with their predictable, dull relationships. However, unlike men, who stray more for sexual reasons, many of women cheat because of the lack of sexual fulfillment. Here are some of the top reasons why women cheat:



Lust.

Researchers have estimated that 20 percent of ladies who cheat do so for sexual reasons. So, it is not as high on the scale for reasons why women cheat, but it is still a factor for many women. Men would do well to communicate with their wives to determine if there is anything they can do to help their sweetie in this critical area of their marriage.

Unmet Emotional Needs.



Most of ladies cheat because of unsatisfied sexual desires. Most of women who cheat report that they have important unmet emotional needs that their spouse is just plain unable or unwilling to meet. For men you need to straight up. Unless you actively strive to meet your wife's emotional needs, she is tempted just as much as you are sexual.

Boredom.



Women who cheat report a high level of boredom. Just like men, women to get bored with the routine of relationships. They want to feel special, appreciated and loved.

Loneliness.

Along with boredom, loneliness is another major reason why ladies cheat on their husbands. This is the reason why is so much online marketing targeted for women. Advertisers know that they are lonely and bored. Many ladies require a lot of excitement. Many women enjoy chatting online.

Swinging Is The Answer



Swinging is a great alternative to cheating. There are several things to remember when you decide to try a swinging relationship. First is that you ought to be entirely sure about your decision. This decision should not only come from you but should be an exact and well-discussed issue with your man because relationship swinging is not merely a one-sided endeavor but is an involvement that entails both your and your partner. Another thing to consider is the crowd you will be immersed in. The success of swinging relationships is largely dependent on the people you decide to surround yourself with. So long as you feel safe and secure, you are on the right track to getting involved with the right relationship swinging environment.

Hotwifing Is The Answer



The hotwife lifestyle appeals to many women of an open-minded nature who have a strong relationship and wish to explore beyond the horizons of traditional sexuality regarding marriage and monogamy. The hotwife lifestyle differs from polyamory or an open marriage because it refers specifically to a man's wife having one or more sexual partners outside the marriage while the man remains faithful to his wife.

Your man needs to feel emotionally secure. Once the bucking, heaving, and writing is done, you'll be kissing and cuddling your lover. That's natural. But if your husband is present (or imagines it if he's not -- he's not stupid), then it's going to play on his emotions. Open and honest communication is paramount. One problem couples often face is when the women goes off and makes love to another man, she, for whatever reason, is reluctant to talk about it -- shyness, misplaced guilt, whatever.

Why do women cheat? Mostly, ladies cheat because of a lack of fulfillment in their sexual lives. However, sometimes it can be for more sexual fulfillment. There are different reasons why ladies cheat on their husbands. And yet, the important thing men can take from reading this is the importance of communicating with their wife and to take stock of where they are in their relationship, and where they both want to be.

swingLifeStyle.com

POSITIVE BENEFITS AND HEALTHY RELATIONSHIP ASPECTS OF HOTWIFING
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | October 24, 2016



At first glance, it would seem ‘obvious’ that hotwife where a woman has sex with men other than her husband, but with her husband’s knowledge, consent and often at his urging would be disastrous for any marriage, no matter how strong.The reasons men are so often drawn to encouraging their wives to become hotwives is complex, but it boils down to biology and the way they’re made. In other words, they don’t choose their fantasy: their DNA chooses it for them.And it’s this factor most women miss when their manREAD MORE

 hotwife, hotwife lifestyle, hotwifing, swinger, swinger wife, swingers  Hotwifing  Comments are Off




WHAT CUCKOLDING AND HOTWIFING SHARE WITH SPERM COMPETITION SYNDROME
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | July 28, 2016



Curious What Cuckolding and Hotwifing Share With Sperm Competition Syndrome? If you are a married woman whose husband has expressed desire to see you have sex with another man or if you are a married man who longs to see your wife make love to another man then you should know that this behavior is perfectly natural. It is what is known as the sperm competition syndrome. Almost all men are born with this syndrome. Some simply choose to express it freely while others choose to hide it. This syndrome has ledREAD MORE

 cuckolding, hotwifing, sperm competition syndrome  Cuckold  Comments are Off




LEARN THE JOYS OF HOTWIFING IN A HAPPY MARRIAGE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | July 20, 2016



Learn The Joys Of Hotwifing In A Happy Marriage. Love is all about sharing and having collective experience with another human being. The same is true for any marriage and this is why it is important to share things inside of this relationship as well. For many couples, this idea is valid at the beginning of their marriage, but then gradually falls apart, either with a lot of noise or silently, day by day. For others, who can be even newlyweds, the same idea might sound true, but at theREAD MORE

### Benefits of Cuckquean Relationship to a Woman

 


swingLifeStyle.com

In a Cuckquean relationship, a woman will have a chance to watch her husband have sex with other women. The alpha male enjoys several benefits which come with the type of relationship as well as the woman get to enjoy certain advantages. For example, if you are a fetish lover, you will end up wetting instead of feeling jealousy. It is not the case where you will find your man is cheating on you, which will make you feel betrayed; in a Cuckquean relationship you discuss with your man and agree to venture into the sex adventure. Have you ever imagined how it would feel like seeing another woman having sex with your man? There are several feelings which you will feel. Some women even end up being aroused. They would have the desire to engage in sex even if the desire had gone.



Benefits of Cuckquean relationship to a woman

Satisfy her Fetish

Cuckquean is a fetish feeling, and it needs to be satisfied. If you are a fetish, the best way for you to be satisfied is to organize with your man and have him doing it with another woman. In any relationship, you need to enjoy yourself to the fullest, among the best ways you can get your feelings satisfied is to organize for the adventure. At first, it may be hard to organize, but after you sit down and discuss with your lover, it will be very easy for you to strike a deal and have the great fun you deserve in a relationship.



Avoid Adulterous Partner

You will feel hurt after you discover your partner is adulterous. But, after you voluntarily decide to engage in the sexual adventure, you will not feel betrayed. In fact, you will enjoy seeing your man having it with other women. There is a special feeling which you will achieve when seeing your man have it with another woman. You will even feel at peace because you will know you have allowed your partner to achieve maximum satisfaction in sex.



Ensure Husband is Fully Satisfied

If you are among those women who cannot meet the sexual needs of your husband, then you will easily have him satisfied after you resort to Cuckquean. Even if you have an adulterous man, you can still stay in a relationship with him but get him happy in a Cuckquean relationship. This will make you enjoy life together while understanding each other. There are several ways you can start the relationship. First, you need to research and get the women whom you need in your Cuckquean relationship.



swingLifeStyle.com
CUCKQUEAN RELATIONSHIP – BENEFITS TO THE MAN AND WOMAN
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | August 4, 2016

Have you ever heard of a cuckquean relationship? Learn about a Cuckquean Relationship and Benefits to the Man and Woman. Have you ever considered being in a Cuckquean Relationship? Though it exists in society, many people don’t like talking about it especially in public. In fact, those involved in it may openly deny being part of it. But truth remains that there are many women who love seeing their husband engaging in sexual activity with another woman. In fact, they enjoy watching this than they being part of the activity, and mayREAD MORE



THE CUCKOLDING FETISH
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | October 3, 2016

Cuckold, you’ve probably heard the word and to some extent, you are somewhat certain it is “kinky”… but what really is a cuckold? What happens? And most significantly…what are its benefits? Contrary to common opinion, cuckolding has a lot of surprising benefits to a couple. In the current times, Cuckolding has become among the fastest rising alternative lifestyles. It is a discrete lifestyle featuring a husband and his wife where by mutual consent, they agree to involve another man to have sexual relations with the wife or the wife hasREAD MORE

 cuckold, cuckold relationship, cuckold relationships, cuckolding, hotwife, swinger, swingers  Cuckold 



WHAT CUCKOLDING AND HOTWIFING SHARE WITH SPERM COMPETITION SYNDROME
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | July 28, 2016

Curious What Cuckolding and Hotwifing Share With Sperm Competition Syndrome? If you are a married woman whose husband has expressed desire to see you have sex with another man or if you are a married man who longs to see your wife make love to another man then you should know that this behavior is perfectly natural. It is what is known as the sperm competition syndrome. Almost all men are born with this syndrome. Some simply choose to express it freely while others choose to hide it. This syndrome has ledREAD MORE

 cuckolding, hotwifing, sperm competition syndrome  Cuckold 



4 TIPS TO MAKE A CUCKOLD RELATIONSHIP WORK
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 28, 2015

A cuckold relationship can often throw up a number of challenges, and this type of lifestyle is not for everyone. The relationship involves one member of the partnership, usually the male, watching, or knowing about his partner having sexual relations outside of the relationship. A cuckold relationship will often be one that is based on trust, intimacy and loyalty. Although a cuckold relationship can be difficult, it can sometimes strengthen the bond between the couple. Here are some tips on how to make the most out of a cuckold relationship.READ MORE

### Why You Should Start Wife Sharing

swingLifeStyle.com

Learn why you should start wife sharing today! There are many benefits you will enjoy after you start wife sharing. For instance, there are many things you can do in a wife sharing situation which you cannot achieve if you are a monogamous. Sometimes you may feel like you are not satisfying your wife; in order to avoid cases where she can become infidel, you need to discuss and go into wife sharing. In the swinging relationship you will have your wife enjoying sex with a man whom you know. Who knows, you can even learn more tactics on how to satisfy the wife from the other man whom you will introduce in your relationship.



Benefits of wife sharing

Enjoying Maximum pleasure

There are some sexual moves which you cannot make when you are in a monogamous relationship, but things will change completely after you decide to share your wife with another man. You will avoid monotony in your relationship with the sharing act. Cases where you will be bored to an extent where your wife will lose interest in your sexual affair will be no more. The wife sharing adventure makes it easy for your wife to get the attention of another man during sexual intercourse. If you are among those who will be excited when you watch a woman having sex with other man, then sharing your wife will make you great pleasure.



Allows you to enjoy different sex positions

There are some sex positions such as double penetrations which you cannot achieve if you are not involved in wife sharing. You will change your life for good after you decide to introduce the other party in your wife sharing adventure. You will explore different adventures in your sex life when you are the three of you. You can decide to go out and enjoy your time with the three of you. This will avoid the situation where you will be exposed to a boring relationship.



It’s fun watching your wife having sex with another man

You may have never seen your man make those noises with another man, after you decide to introduce wife sharing with your friends, you will find it very enjoyable in your wife sharing. Your wife will be fully satisfied when it comes to sexual adventure. If you have a wife who has high sexual drive, you will be assured of great peace of mind knowing your wife has been fully satisfied after you voluntarily enter wife sharing relationship.

swingLifeStyle.com




POSITIVE REASONS TO LET ANOTHER MAN HAVE SEX WITH HIS WIFE
October 26, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Uncategorized · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Did you know there are positive reasons to let another man have sex with is wife? Every couple needs to find new ways to spice up their relationship from time to time. Especially, couples that have been together for…







WHY WOMEN LOVE CREAMPIES IN A THREESOME WITH TWO MEN
October 14, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Couple Swapping, threesome, wife sharing · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Women love experimenting and when it comes to sex they just want to test their limits. Having one man satisfy you is just not as thrilling as having two or more men attend to you. Threesomes are now becoming…







THE GROWING POPULARITY OF WIFE BREEDING
October 7, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Cuckold · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Ever heard of wife breeding? May be you have or maybe you haven’t. But one sure thing is that this terminology is become among the most searched over the internet. Also, do you know that this practice has been…







THE RIGHT MAN FOR A THREESOME
September 19, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in threesome · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Some people have courted the idea of having a threesome, and it seems pretty exciting in your fantasies. On many occasions you have probably chickened out on the idea of having a threesome with your partner. You have finally…

### Positive Reasons To Let Another Man Have Sex With his Wife

swingLifeStyle.com



Did you know there are positive reasons to let another man have sex with is wife? Every couple needs to find new ways to spice up their relationship from time to time. Especially, couples that have been together for a very long time. If you are open-minded, trust each other no matter what, and have great maturity in your relationship one great option is that of an open-relationship. Many swingers clubs give the ability to find open participants and many come with their own sets of rules, so you can do your own research to see what kind of places suit your relationship and level of comfort. If you are really open to it and trust each other you can always find someone to come in to your relationship with you at a bar or club.

Threesome Or Swinging

A threesome or swinging are ways to add variety to your relationship. But another way to add spice would be to allow another man to sleep with your wife as you watch. This sounds like it would not work to make your sex life more fun, but being a voyeur has many advantages, especially for the man.

Open Relationships - Let The wife Have Fun

Women do not like to be with a man who is too controlling and they like to know their husband trusts them with all things. Women also expect their husbands to want things like open relationships and threesomes because movies show men as easily attracted to other women, which can make the wife feel insecure and not wanted. By proposing that she be the one to experience this new kind of sexual encounter and by being there with her it can make the wife feel that her husband is honestly looking to make their love life more interesting and is not just looking to replace her.



Watching

Another way that becoming a voyeur helps the husband is by seeing his wife with another man he can begin to see her as attractive and desirable again in ways he may not have before. Even if he still sees his wife as sexy and beautiful, passion dies over time. Seeing another man passionately engage with his wife will remind him of all of her sexual attributes and make her more appealing to him. It is almost like a fantasy or a pornographic video or peep show but in the privacy of your own living room and starring your beautiful wife.



Discuss With Your Wife

Always be careful to fully discuss the details of this arrangement and decide what rules you will need to enforce to be comfortable with this new experience. Decide what activities are off limits and what is OK for both of you. If you can be mature and open to it and decide on this experience together as a willing couple, voyeurism can be a fun and naughty way to open your eyes to new people and to each other all over again.

swingLifeStyle.com


WHY WOMEN LOVE CREAMPIES IN A THREESOME WITH TWO MEN
October 14, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Couple Swapping, threesome, wife sharing · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Women love experimenting and when it comes to sex they just want to test their limits. Having one man satisfy you is just not as thrilling as having two or more men attend to you. Threesomes are now becoming…

 





THE GROWING POPULARITY OF WIFE BREEDING
October 7, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Cuckold · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Ever heard of wife breeding? May be you have or maybe you haven’t. But one sure thing is that this terminology is become among the most searched over the internet. Also, do you know that this practice has been…

 





THE RIGHT MAN FOR A THREESOME
September 19, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in threesome · Edit



swingLifeStyle.com Some people have courted the idea of having a threesome, and it seems pretty exciting in your fantasies. On many occasions you have probably chickened out on the idea of having a threesome with your partner. You have finally…

### Why Women Love Creampies in a Threesome with Two Men

swingLifeStyle.com



Women love experimenting and when it comes to sex they just want to test their limits. Having one man satisfy you is just not as thrilling as having two or more men attend to you. Threesomes are now becoming more appealing to women since she can have multiple orgasms. Cumming deep inside the pussy also gives men the ultimate orgasm. For a long time women have been nervous about having a double creampie but let me tell you that it takes you right to your edge. Having your cunt drenched with cum from two men is just the best feeling. Here are reasons why many women are loving this.

It's exciting

Rarely do we get the opportunity to be in threesomes and when we do, men have some boundaries that they avoid going over. As the object of desire, you should make them comfortable as possible. Nothing is sweet as having a man shoot up his load into you and in a threesome you get to fill up your pussy with cum. Getting a creampie in a threesome with two men makes you a naughty girl and who doesn't love a naughty girl. The feeling all that warm cum dripping out of your pussy is just sensational and they men will just want more.



It's satisfying

Imagine you are in a room with two men who want to fuck you hard and then cum inside you. Doesn't that send shivers down your spine? With two men you get to experience sensory overload as they take you to your limit. This makes girls hornier as they know they are about to be fucked hard by two men. The men take turns pleasing you and this will take you to the edge. As a woman, you can have multiple orgasms without worrying if the man will last, after all, they are two. Nothing is more satisfying than them leaving you filled up with cum.

It is the ultimate sexual experience

Getting a creampie in a threesome with two men is the ultimate sexual experience for many women. Many women fantasize about being the center of a threesome and worried if can get out of hand. Well, let me assure you that it offers the ultimate sexual experience women are searching for. You get all the thrill you have been looking for and the experience takes you to your edge. If you want to do something downright naughty and satisfying try out a threesome with two men and let them cum inside you. Once you overcome the nervousness you will enjoy this experience.


swingLifeStyle.com

WHY CREAMPIES ARE AMPLIFIED IN THREESOMES AND FOURSOMES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 9, 2016



Ever wonder why creampies are amplified in threesomes and foursomes? In the act of lovemaking, there are plenty of things which feel incredibly satisfying. But, when this act is a threesome or foursome, in which a woman makes love with other men who are not her partner or husband, the same feelings are amplified even further. From a first instance of a passionate kiss to the ending act of a shared orgasm, everything inside of group sex with casual partners is wonderful for the great majority of people. Of course,READ MORE

 3some, 3somes, 4some, 4somes, creampie, creampies, foursome, foursomes, threesome, threesomes  Swinger News  Comments are Off



THREESOMES, FOURSOMES AND GROUP SEX – WHAT MEN SHOULD KNOW
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | June 24, 2016



Think you know everything about threesomes, foursomes and group sex? Here is what you should know. Virtually every man would like to have a threesome with his woman and another woman. I mean, seriously – it’s like a dream come true, right? However, there is a problem – most women are not too keen on the idea (so for most men, the idea of a threesome remains a fantasy). However, if you’d like to make threesomes and perhaps foursomes and group sex a REALITY for you and your woman (and haveREAD MORE

 foursomes, group sex, threesomes  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



AN EROTIC RELATIONSHIP – THREESOMES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 19, 2015



Have you ever discussed having a threesome with your partner? Maybe you have talked about it with your partner, or have fantasized about having a threesome during your lovemaking sessions. Do you think that you are ready to explore or experiment with other woman in your very own bed? Engaging in a threesome is something that can spice up your sex life if your relationship is heading in a dull and boring phase. It is a very common fantasy which is prevailing in today’s society. It actually involves you, anotherREAD MORE

### The Growing Popularity of Wife Breeding

swingLifeStyle.com

Ever heard of wife breeding? May be you have or maybe you haven’t. But one sure thing is that this terminology is become among the most searched over the internet. Also, do you know that this practice has been practiced for many centuries but has been kept a secret by many? It’s only today that people are opening up about it and are willing to take it a notch higher.



What is it about?

Just as the name hints, wife breeding is the act of allowing your wife to sleep with another man while you watch. Not only does the man, better known as the alpha bull sexually satisfy your wife, but he also gets to ejaculate inside her. Imagine yourself watching your wife squirm in pleasure as she receives a sperm load from the other man/bull? Or seeing her beg the bull to pour his man juice inside her? Not only is this a turn-on but you also enjoy seeing your wife having a good time.



How Popular Is This Act?

Undeniable truth is that more and more people are opening up about engaging in this mind-blowing act. However, are you aware the numbers are growing quite rapidly? The modern society has become more sexually empowered. Couples in relationship want to experience the ultimate pleasure and also fulfill their sexual fetishes. Wife breeding is growing by the day and is taking the world of fetishes by storm. In fact, it is fast becoming an acceptable way of living.



Why Do People Do It?

People engage in this act for various reasons; however, fact remains that they all seek a unique kind of pleasure. Some desire to fulfill their fantasies, other are dealing with their fetishes, while some want to be part of the growing trend. The following are the main reasons for engaging in the act:



- Voyeurism – we live in a society that has accepted and upholds porn in high esteem. One way of making certain you become part of the voyeuristic process is practicing what is being taught or showcased.

- Strong Sperm: After watching their wives being inseminated by other men, majority of men feel motivated to outdo the alpha bull. The end result is more rigorous and explosive sex and fast swimming sperm.

- Breaking Taboo: As the common saying states “Forbidden fruit is sweetest.”Going against society norms comes with a special kind of thrill.

- Female empowerment: “I love my beautiful wife and she deserves the best than I can give her.” Many men encourage their wives to sleep with their dream man since they feel they are not worthy.



There you have – a look at wife breeding, and why people do it. If you haven’t tried it then it’s probably time you deeply thought about it.

swingLifeStyle.com

WHY CREAMPIES ARE AMPLIFIED IN THREESOMES AND FOURSOMES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 9, 2016



Ever wonder why creampies are amplified in threesomes and foursomes? In the act of lovemaking, there are plenty of things which feel incredibly satisfying. But, when this act is a threesome or foursome, in which a woman makes love with other men who are not her partner or husband, the same feelings are amplified even further. From a first instance of a passionate kiss to the ending act of a shared orgasm, everything inside of group sex with casual partners is wonderful for the great majority of people. Of course,READ MORE

 3some, 3somes, 4some, 4somes, creampie, creampies, foursome, foursomes, threesome, threesomes  Swinger News  Comments are Off



CHOOSING THE RIGHT WOMAN TO BE INVOLVED IN A THREESOME
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 19, 2016



Regardless of the possibility that you’re certain you need a threesome; you shouldn’t surge directly into it. There are a few contemplations, much the same as there are a few complications if you are thinking about attempting anal sex (you’ll locate an awesome aide here) The first question is who will be a piece of the threesome… If you’re seeing someone, the partner will ordinarily get to be 1/3 of the condition, yet being single doesn’t imply that you can’t appreciate a threesome! You’ll simply need to search for twoREAD MORE

### The Right Man For A Threesome

swingLifeStyle.com



Some people have courted the idea of having a threesome, and it seems pretty exciting in your fantasies. On many occasions you have probably chickened out on the idea of having a threesome with your partner. You have finally decided to take this fantasy head on, and see whether your fits the reality. Well, congratulations, this is the first step and the hardest yet. The next step is to now find a man, who can share a bed with you and your partner, and make it an experience to remember.

Factors to consider when searching for the right man



So the decision is already made to have a threesome. You have already discussed with your partner that for this experience two men and a woman will be ideal, but there is still a lingering question. How to find the perfect fit for you. Do you go out there and get a stranger to give you this experience, or should it be a close friend? Or maybe you should just hire someone, a professional because they probably know what they should do, and you do not.

Familiarity vs. New Adventure

One step towards finding the right man for your threesome is familiarity. Some people prefer that they have someone whom they know and trust. A person whom they can share this secret with, without the worry that comes when sharing a bed with a stranger, someone who is familiar with their personalities and would know how to handle each other. Other people, especially those new to this experience would want a complete stranger whom they would not like to see again after the experience. They would want someone who will not judge them or gossip about them in any form. If you are a couple that would like a more familiar face, subtly investigate how the friend will react if this talk ever came up. Find out if the friendship will still end, or flourish if you ever bring this up.

Friendly Stranger



If you are a couple who would like a stranger instead, a good place to start would be online dating platforms. These are ideal to begin with since a you will know from a person’s profile whether they are open to such situations or not. It is easier than going into a bar an propositioning everyone that you suspect would like your rendezvous. Getting a great man in a bar may not be easy, but it could be safer than searching online, but only with the mentality that “a stranger is a friend who you have not met yet”With these facts in mind, it should not be very hard to find the perfect man for your fantasy threesome. It is only a matter of time before this becomes a great memory.

swingLifeStyle.com

WHY CREAMPIES ARE AMPLIFIED IN THREESOMES AND FOURSOMES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 9, 2016

Ever wonder why creampies are amplified in threesomes and foursomes? In the act of lovemaking, there are plenty of things which feel incredibly satisfying. But, when this act is a threesome or foursome, in which a woman makes love with other men who are not her partner or husband, the same feelings are amplified even further. From a first instance of a passionate kiss to the ending act of a shared orgasm, everything inside of group sex with casual partners is wonderful for the great majority of people. Of course,READ MORE

 3some, 3somes, 4some, 4somes, creampie, creampies, foursome, foursomes, threesome, threesomes Swinger News  Comments are Off



THREESOMES, FOURSOMES AND GROUP SEX – WHAT MEN SHOULD KNOW
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | June 24, 2016

Think you know everything about threesomes, foursomes and group sex? Here is what you should know. Virtually every man would like to have a threesome with his woman and another woman. I mean, seriously – it’s like a dream come true, right? However, there is a problem – most women are not too keen on the idea (so for most men, the idea of a threesome remains a fantasy). However, if you’d like to make threesomes and perhaps foursomes and group sex a REALITY for you and your woman (and haveREAD MORE

 foursomes, group sex, threesomes  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



THREE REASONS TO TRY A THREESOME
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | July 28, 2015

In threesomes you will be participating in a sexual adventure that involves three people. This will lead you to exploring more options in the sexual encounter. Your sexual life may be boring, you will easily transform the marriage into a lively adventure after you decide to engage in threesomes. For your threesomes to be adventurous, you should take your time and discuss between the two of you so that you will have the best third party. Read More:[ How To Easily Pick The Third Party For Your Threesome] In caseREAD MORE

### Why Couples Seek Alpha Males To Have Sex With The Wife

swingLifeStyle.com
Learn why couples seek alpha males to have sex with the wife and why its better for the wife. When most of the couples are having sex, there is one character in a man that almost all women admire. The alpha nature of a man gives a woman the freedom to say and do anything compared to a man who is shy. There are many women out there who are in serious problems and they admire other men. Most of the swinging couples prefer alpha men.



How do they look for alpha male?

There are many ways couples can use to get one. One of the common way is to visit swinging club and parties and the use swinger websites. It is a fact that some single mane are alpha males and some couples have an alpha male. Alpha males are rare in nature but do exist, they most often last longer in bed and can easily please a woman. Below are some of the characteristics to look for in an Alpha male.

Why Women Seek Alpha Male For Sexual Pleasure

Below are the main reasons as to why most women look for such males:

1.They Are Confident

It is a fact that they are more confident that other men. They have a strong self-esteem and can do anything to a woman. Other men fear doing many things to women that can enhance sexual pleasure. Talk of the foreplay and things like oral sex. Alpha males are capable of doing everything to make a woman sexually satisfied. Therefore, that is one of the reasons as to why most swinging couples look for such males.



2.They are Experienced

If there is something that most women like while doing sex is the experience. There are many women out there who do not experience orgasms just because their men are not experienced. Alpha males are capable of using their expertise to ensure that the women they have sex with reaches orgasm every time and multiple times. This actually enhances the sexual pleasure which is the desire of every woman.

3.They Know The Best Sex Styles For Maximum Pleasure

The sex style and position matters a lot when it comes to experiencing the maximum sexual pleasure. There are those positions that allows for maximum penetration and stimulation of sensitive parts such as the G spot and clitoris. These are the positions and styles that most men do not know and leave their women not satisfied. Therefore, for most couples to explore such tricks, they look for such men.




swingLifeStyle.com




POLL SHOWS 99% OF WOMEN WANT A REPEAT OF AN MMF THREESOME
August 16, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Couple Swapping, Cuckold, Hotwifing,threesome ·



swingLifeStyle.com In a recent survey polled by SLR, 99% of women who experienced an mmf threesome wanted a repeat. Experiencing intimacy is a very complex process which begins when people are really young. As they grow older and enter adulthood, both…







FOURSOMES: 55% OF WOMEN AND 85% OF MEN WANT SEX WITH OTHERS
August 5, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Couple Swapping, Hotwifing, Partner Swapping, Swinger News, threesome, wife sharing, Wife Swapping ·



swingLifeStyle.com Learn what you need to know about Foursomes, 55% of Women And 85% Of Men Want Sex With Others. Fantasies are part of every human being and being with more than one sexual partner without cheating your partner is…







REASONS WHY WOMEN SHOULD HAVE AN FFM THREESOME
July 28, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Couple Swapping, Hotwifing, Partner Swapping, threesome ·



swingLifeStyle.com Learn The Excellent Reasons Why Women Should Have an FFM Threesome!  A monogamous relationship, or even being single, can become boring especially after a long time. This is where things get stale inside the bedroom and everything just becomes a…







THE BIZARRE WORLD OF EXTREME CUCKOLDING
July 18, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Couple Swapping, Cuckold, Hotwifing



swingLifeStyle.com Want to learn about The Bizarre World of Extreme Cuckolding ? Extreme Cuckolding is one of the most bizarre kind of fetishes you will ever hear. Most people find it even difficult to believe that it exists in reality,…

### Poll Shows 99% Of Women Want a Repeat Of an MMF Threesome

swingLifeStyle.com

In a recent survey polled by SLR, 99% of women who experienced an mmf threesome wanted a repeat. Experiencing intimacy is a very complex process which begins when people are really young. As they grow older and enter adulthood, both their bodies and minds become mature enough to be ready to engage in full sexual intercourse. For most people, this is something amazing that truly captivates all of their senses and continues to exist as a pleasurable activity that they frequently engage in. But, the truth is that men and women experience and more importantly, comprehend sexual intercourse in a different way. For women, sex is more about the sensual side and the elements of intimacy that come before and after the actual intercourse. For most women and girls, having a substantial amount of time that is spent on foreplay and then, later on, cuddling after sex is as important as having penetrative intercourse.

At the same time, this interesting outlook on their sex drive allows most women to be very open for a threesome, or a sexual act that involves a single woman with two men, having sex at the same time. Some might think that this is something that only the pornographic industry made up to gain viewers, but history and science tell us that this is not the case. In fact, there are several reasons why most women desire to experience a threesome with a pair of lovers very much in their lives. Also, it is important to notice that a lot of women who go through this experience chose to repeat it as often as they can. Recent studies show that a woman who has an MMF threesome has a repeat/wanted to do it again and again.

There are several reasons for this powerful desire. First, as mentioned, women are all about the sensual side of intimacy. This includes being kissed, touched, fondled and caressed all over their bodies. Having two men means double the fun of all of these things for any women in a threesome. As both men begin foreplay with her, the woman can easily keep both stimulated and satisfied at the same time. Once the full sexual intercourse beings, there are also many options how both men can be active at the same time, bring themselves and the woman to a tantalizing finish. In other words, in a threesome, no one misses out on anything and everybody gets to enjoy as much as they like. This setup allows for a sexual equilibrium where everyone is engaged in beautiful intimacy in an equal manner, but the biggest receiver is the woman. An additional turn-on for any women is the fact that she is, at that moment, completely in the focus of both of her lovers.

All of this is the reason why so many women fantasize about being with two men and feeling that their entire body is consumed by this desire. It is clear that this experience would be attractive for any woman who desires to push her sexuality further and take full advantage of the opportunity to be intimate with two men at the same time.

swingLifeStyle.com





WHAT YOU SHOULD KNOW ABOUT HOTWIFING IN RELATIONSHIPS
June 13, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Couple Swapping, Hotwifing, Partner Swapping, wife sharing, Wife Swapping ·



Before you get involved in hotwifing here is what you should know about hotwifing in relationships. Hotwifing can have several benefits to a couple, no matter if they are legally married or not. However, what exactly is this norm which…







THE ULTIMATE HOTWIFE LIFESTYLE
May 23, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Cuckold, Hotwifing ·



Hotwifing is slowly changing the dynamics of relationships among couples. In other words, it goes far beyond just trying out a new sexual position or technique, because of the profound changes it has on both of them in terms of…







WHY SWINGING DOES WONDERS TO YOUR LACKLUSTER MARRIAGE
April 22, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Couple Swapping, Hotwifing, Partner Swapping, Swinger News, Wife Swapping ·



Want to know Why Swinging Does Wonders to Your Lackluster Marriage? Most marriages often drown in their self-created boredom. Monogamous marriages are more like monotonous routines. The same story of work, chores, kids, bills, deadlines and Monday mornings, rob us of…

### Foursomes: 55% of Women And 85% Of Men Want Sex With Others

swingLifeStyle.com

Learn what you need to know about Foursomes, 55% of Women And 85% Of Men Want Sex With Others. Fantasies are part of every human being and being with more than one sexual partner without cheating your partner is possible with foursome. If your partner knows and shares the same feelings you both can enjoy it with another couple or persons. The idea of foursome is not something new, it existed from ancient times and recent studies say that more than 55% of women and 85% of men wants to have sex with persons other than their daily partners. Foursome is one way to achieve that as it will please both men and women and being open about your fantasies with your partner and involving him/her will only strengthen the relationship as well.



The first thing is to find out that your partner is also comfortable with the idea of foursome and is interested about it as much as you are. If your partner is ready, you need to find the suitable other couple, who wants to have the same thing. Sex is a mental activity as much as it is physical, so if the other couple doesn’t share your idea of pleasuring each other, that might be a problem for you. When you find the other two persons who also have the same fantasy and has no problem with it, you are all set for having a good time. 

Foursome can be really exciting because you are entering into something which is taboo in the society’s eye. However this is not illegal and you are entering this fantasy with your partner so both of you can enjoy you fair share of sexual overdose. Get undressed and help each other along the way and that will be interesting because the number of partners you have increases by two. One thing you must keep in mind is about the sexuality you have. If you are bisexual or sometimes enjoy the people of same sex, you should let your partners know. 

After undressing, oral sex will help you get excited even more as you enjoy extra company. Make sure you are taking part in some activity by which you are pleasing someone. You will find yourself getting the pleasure back from your partners as well. Try to be in a position where you can pleasure more than one people at a time, like caressing someone while using your tongue for the other. You can enjoy yourself while give pleasure to some other person at the same time. This will give you a heightened feel of pleasure and ecstasy and enjoy your most. Be creative, and take in as much joy you can gather while living your fantasy.

swingLifeStyle.com

 




WHAT YOU SHOULD KNOW ABOUT HOTWIFING IN RELATIONSHIPS
June 13, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Couple Swapping, Hotwifing, Partner Swapping, wife sharing, Wife Swapping · Edit



Before you get involved in hotwifing here is what you should know about hotwifing in relationships. Hotwifing can have several benefits to a couple, no matter if they are legally married or not. However, what exactly is this norm which…

 






THE ULTIMATE HOTWIFE LIFESTYLE
May 23, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Cuckold, Hotwifing · Edit



Hotwifing is slowly changing the dynamics of relationships among couples. In other words, it goes far beyond just trying out a new sexual position or technique, because of the profound changes it has on both of them in terms of…

 





WHY SWINGING DOES WONDERS TO YOUR LACKLUSTER MARRIAGE
April 22, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Couple Swapping, Hotwifing, Partner Swapping, Swinger News, Wife Swapping · Edit



Want to know Why Swinging Does Wonders to Your Lackluster Marriage? Most marriages often drown in their self-created boredom. Monogamous marriages are more like monotonous routines. The same story of work, chores, kids, bills, deadlines and Monday mornings, rob us

### Reasons Why Women Should Have an FFM Threesome

swingLifeStyle.com

Learn The Excellent Reasons Why Women Should Have an FFM Threesome!  A monogamous relationship, or even being single, can become boring especially after a long time. This is where things get stale inside the bedroom and everything just becomes a predictable routine. However, this is not the end because you can still do something to spice up your time in bed!

In all honesty, dressing up and toys wont deliver as much as it would with a threesome. There would be nothing quite as good and sexy like it and we guarantee you that you would be lusting over your partner again!

If you want to know why women should participate in an FFM or 2female and 1male threesome, then continue reading this article.

The Three Great Advantages of Having a Threesome

First: Fulfilling a Fantasy

Have you ever thought about fooling around with multiple partners in bed? If your answer is YES, then we have good news for you! Engaging in an FFM threesome would fulfill this very fantasy of yours. It will help you to finally live out this wild fantasy and possibly, create even better ones to fulfill in the future!

Second: New and Exciting Experience

An FFM threesome needs to be for selfish personal pleasure. There is something about being selfish in bed that just heats up your body and turns you on even more. If you haven’t participated in a threesome yet and you have thought about it, do not hesitate in bringing this up with your partner or with people you think are interested in it. This is what women need to spice up their sex lives. If you are single, it is even way better because you get to experience having new partners.



Lastly, A BETTER Sex Life

A lot of people believe that your chances of cheating or getting cheated on would diminish if you engage in a threesome. Of course this only applies if you are in a committed relationship. In a threesome, you would expect to have a sexy mixture of familiarity and variety all at once. This is what makes it all the more arousing.

For the single women out there, participating in a threesome will give you the best chance to “play” out your dirty fantasies while experiencing new exciting things which would definitely increase your creativity in the bedroom.

In addition, women need to flirt once in a while because it can boost their self-esteem. Where else to do it than in the bedroom? Women that engage in an FFM threesome generally remain attractive to the opposite sex.


swingLifeStyle.com



THINGS TO CONSIDER BEFORE A THREESOME
June 24, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Couple Swapping, Hotwifing, Swinger News, Wife Swapping · Edit


swingLifeStyle.com If you are interested in doing a threesome or learning the ropes, here are some things to consider before a threesome. The idea of a ménage à trois may be simultaneously the most exciting and intimidating thought for many men….






ALL ABOUT THE MMF (MALE-MALE FEMALE) THREESOME
March 17, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Hotwifing, Partner Swapping, wife sharing, Wife Swapping · Edit


About a Male-Male Female… Unlike in the past when sex was limited to only missionary style, things have changed. Sexual versatility and exploration has led to different sexual positions and introduced sex between more than two partners at once, hence…






WHY YOU SHOULD TRY A THREESOME
September 30, 2015 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Couple Swapping, Hotwifing, wife sharing, Wife Swapping · Edit


A threesome can be a wonderful experience whether you are dating or married. Many men and women fantasize about having sex with two people at the same time. But some worry about how it will affect their relationship. Threesomes can…

### The Bizarre World of Extreme Cuckolding

swingLifeStyle.com

Want to learn about The Bizarre World of Extreme Cuckolding ? Extreme Cuckolding is one of the most bizarre kind of fetishes you will ever hear. Most people find it even difficult to believe that it exists in reality, but it is actually a very popular kind of sexual fetish practiced by many couples. In order to know more about the bizarre world of extreme cuckolding, read the following paragraphs.

Here, a couple arranges another guy to have sex with the wife, while the husband just watches them enjoying sex. There are three parties involved here. However, it is not a threesome. The husband is not involved in the sex. He just sits back and watches, as his wife has sex with the other guy. The other guy involved can be anyone, he can be chosen by either the husband or the wife. In case the wife always wanted to have sex with a specific guy, then she can choose that guy as well.

It is basically a form of sexual fetish, where people take pleasure from receiving pain. However, the pain involved here is not physical. It is the mental pain. Seeing your wife having sex with another guy right in front of you will surely affect you mentally. The sex is also not risk free. He knows, that there is a probability that his wife will get pregnant in extreme cuckolding. However, the guy still enjoys this mental pain. He enjoys the feeling of being cheated by his wife.

However, in most cases, the wife enjoys the situation. In spite of being in a committed relationship, many women has the desire of experiencing sex with another guy. Plus, you don't have the guilty feeling, because technically you are not cheating your husband. She also gets to be the center of attention. Most women are happy to make their man feel jealous.

Before entering into a extreme cuckolding relationship, most couples generally discuss with each other, whether it will work for them or not. Many times, couples also enter a cuckolding relationship after a real life incident. For example, when a guy catches his wife having sex with another guy, then instead of stopping it, he actually encourages his wife to continue the sex. However, extreme cuckolding relationship is definitely not for all kinds of couples. Many guys will not be able to get over the jealousy, and will be affected mentally. Many women also won't be comfortable having sex with another guy.

However, for those couples who are mentally strong and trusts each other completely, extreme cuckolding relationship will make the bond much stronger. For the right kind of couple, it can lead to a very exciting sex life and an extremely strong relationship.

A BASIC UNDERSTANDING OF CUCKOLD RELATIONSHIPS
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | February 25, 2014

A cuckold type of relationship is rare and very few people live this type of lifestyle. There are many challenges so only a few people manage to make it a success. In a cuckold relationship, a partner which tends to be the male, watches his wife/girlfriend engage in sexual relations with another man. The wife/girlfriend or in some cases the male partner will choose a man known as a cuckold bull to pleasure her.The male remains loyal while allowing his wife/girlfriend to fulfill her desires. The key pillars for thoseREAD MORE

 cuckold, cuckold lifestyle, cuckold relationship, cuckold wife, cuckolding, cuckoldry, swinging lifestyle  Cuckold, Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



WHY WOMEN ENJOY THE CUCKOLD LIFESTYLE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 30, 2014

There are many motivating factors that attracts a woman to the cuckold lifestyle. Less often, some women suggest introducing an alternative intimate lifestyle for the sexual variety into their marriage/relationship. There are other factors that attract married women to the cuckold lifestyle. Some typical motivations that enable women to initiate or try this lifestyle are: Breaking a taboo. Enjoying sexual adventure that might be lacking in the marriage. Humiliating the cheating husband or boyfriend Being the center of attention. Satisfying her unexplored sexual desires. Indulging in a different form ofREAD MORE

 cuckold, cuckold lifestyle, cuckold wife, cuckoldry, cuckoldry lifestyle, swinger couples, swingers, swinging  Cuckold, Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



AMATEUR CUCKOLD – HOW TO GET INTO THE SEXUAL LIFESTYLE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 15, 2014

Before a couple decides to engage in this alternative lifestyle, they should understand what the concept means and what it entails. By definition a cuckold is a scenario where a wife (girlfriend) has sex with another man while her husband (boyfriend) watches. Although this lifestyle has never really surfaced out into the open like swingers, it is becoming more popular with every generation. Living the life of an amateur cuckold shouldn’t be too difficult, seeing as most men don’t really have a problem in regards to having intercourse with anotherREAD MORE

### Does Sharing Your Wife With Another Man Improve The Relationship?

swingLifeStyle.com

Does Sharing Your Wife With Another Man Improve The Relationship?? Let's take a look. Some married couples do not approve of the other spouse being sexually involved with some outside the marriage, but there are a few that see this sharing as a way to bring the marriage closer together. Many men fantasize about their wives having sex with another man, called wife sharing and it does excite them. This does not mean that this husband is willing to cheat on his wife behind her back or that he does not love her. It is a fantasy that he may have. Some men say that this thought is exciting because of the act is taboo and socially forbidden.

Sperm Competition Biology

There is some research that says sperm competition is a factor. Sperm competition is a biological response that affects the male sex drive. After the men are exposed to this scene, they are prompted biologically to have vigorous sex, harder ejaculations and more sperm count.

DSM-5

There are also the men that have voyeurism as a fetish as defined in the DSM-5. This fetish in not uncommon and is seen in the older generation where they had to watch pornography as part of their sexual routine. When these men are in relationships, they still get aroused at the thought of watching pornography, but they prefer to watch their partner with another man.

Female Empowerment

Other men wanted to make their wives feel empowered, and they enjoy seeing their wife’s self-confidence and assertiveness grow. This just makes the husbands embrace female empowerment and they have expressed that as a couple they are rejecting societies stigma on normal marriages.

Bisexual Men

In other relationships, the man is bisexual, and he desires to see his wife in that position. His arousal in this instance is just because he is seeing the wife that he adores and another man that he is attracted to. This type of group sex is not an uncommon thing to see even in suburban areas. Many couples that have been married for years share their spouses, but the one rule is that the other partner has to be involved. They do not have this type of sexual gratification without the other.

Sexual Difficulty

A woman’s sensual capacity far exceeds the male by having as much as sixty orgasms in an hour. It turns these husbands on just to experience their wife sexually satisfied, and they get to live vicariously through the experience. Since in this situation, the men have sexual difficulty, they get a chance to experience what it is like to have a greater capacity during intercourse.

swingLifeStyle.com

HOW WIFE SHARING GIVES YOU A BETTER MARRIAGE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 3, 2015

Learn how wife sharing gives you a better marriage. Wife sharing otherwise commonly known as swinging or spouse swapping refers to the exchange of partners for sexual favors between consenting couples. This can take place in a number of contexts; it may be through spontaneous sexual behavior involving partners in an informal setting or can be in a planned set up where couples or friends agree to exchange their wives for sex. The essence of wife sharing is to derive enjoyment and fun for all parties involved in this activity.READ MORE

 hotwife, hotwifing, swinging, wife sharing  Wife Sharing  Comments are Off



LESS THAN 2% OF SWINGING COUPLES DIVORCE!
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | July 6, 2016

Did you know that less than 2% of swinging couples divorce? Do you like the idea of having sex with other people, with no strings attached? Would you like to examine your illusions with like-minded people? Would you like the intimacy and long-term commitment with your partner, but don’t want to miss out on the opportunity for sexual exploration with a lot of other people? If this sounds like something you’d enjoy, then the increasingly popular lifestyle known as ‘swinging’ could be for you. Swinging is sex between permitted adults, mostREAD MORE

### Things to Consider Before a Threesome

swingLifeStyle.com
If you are interested in doing a threesome or learning the ropes, here are some things to consider before a threesome. The idea of a ménage à trois may be simultaneously the most exciting and intimidating thought for many men. True, bringing two ladies into the bedroom may be the stuff that fantasies are made of, but before walking down that road, there are many things for a man to consider - particularly if he is considering making this journey with his significant other.

Here are a few things to think about before hitting the point of no return and how to make the trip safely, so the penis health - and relationship - remains intact.

Jealousy: Perhaps the number 1 hitch in a well-laid threesome is the possibility of jealousy. It is natural for both partners to get jealous watching their loved one getting busy with another. Any insecurities that exist in the relationship can rear their ugly head during a threesome, and can lead to a broken relationship. A woman may feel particularly slighted if she believes her boyfriend is enjoying the other partner more; likewise, watching her with another woman may be hot, but raise a man's insecurities as well.

Time sharing: Some activities are better suited to two individuals versus three, so be sure to split time equally between all partners, so one person doesn't feel rejected or unattractive. That may mean each person has some "down time" but everybody should have the chance to explore each other as well.

Choosing the partner: It may seem like a good idea to bring a total stranger into the threesome, but that might feel awkward for all parties and increase inhibitions. However, bringing in a friend or acquaintance can lead to awkwardness afterward. Whoever the chosen one is, it is wise to stay away from her BFF's or a guy's best friend's wife as there may be too many other relationship dynamics going on that will complicate things.

Underlying attraction: When having a sexual encounter with a new person, things may feel more exciting and new than they do with the same old partner one has been with for years. This may bring up feelings of attraction that seem very strong - for a guy or a girl - and it may be tempting to leave one's partner for this new sexy person. To that end, if in a relationship, both people need to be seriously committed to bringing in the sexy temptress. Plus, it should be made clear to the outside party that this is purely physical, lest she develops feelings for one of the members in the couple.

Anxiety: If this is the first threesome for all parties, there are sure to be some nerves, which may make it awkward and uncomfortable at times. Men who feel much pressure to perform with both women may be prone to performance anxiety and erectile dysfunction issues; talk about a double bummer!

Safety: Whether it is a relatively unknown person or a closer acquaintance that will be joining in the fun, it is important for all three people to disclose their sexual history. There are a lot of body fluids, body parts and exploration going on during a threesome, which drastically increases the risk of pregnancy and infection. A man should use a condom at all time and always change the condom when switching from oral to anal or vaginal acts and when switching between partners. Never use the same condom with two partners, even if the man has not ejaculated yet.

Keeping the penis healthy: In addition to being extremely cautious about protection during a threesome and disclosing full sexual histories with all partners involved, it is important to maintain other aspects of hygiene, as well. A man should shower before, after - and possibly even during - the threesome to keep the penis clean and healthy. Men should also use a daily penis vitamin cream (health professionals recommend Man 1 Man Oil) after each and every shower. A penis cream loaded with penis specific vitamins and minerals will help keep the penis healthy for all one's sexual exploits.

 

AN EROTIC RELATIONSHIP – THREESOMES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 19, 2015



Have you ever discussed having a threesome with your partner? Maybe you have talked about it with your partner, or have fantasized about having a threesome during your lovemaking sessions. Do you think that you are ready to explore or experiment with other woman in your very own bed? Engaging in a threesome is something that can spice up your sex life if your relationship is heading in a dull and boring phase. It is a very common fantasy which is prevailing in today’s society. It actually involves you, anotherREAD MORE

 bisexual woman, group sex, orgy, swingers, swinging lifestyle, threesome  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



THE BEST SEX SWINGER COUPLES HAVE: THREESOMES OR FOURSOMES?
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | November 23, 2014



When a couple have great communications with each other, they tend to enjoy a better relationship. They can share their fantasies without judgment and may even come up with ways of making these fantasies a reality. This is true for swinger couples, they are said to be happier in their relationship because the line of communication is open and they are able to share everything physically, sexually and emotionally. There is no secrecy that can endanger their relationship. This leads to swinger couples developing more trust among themselves and theREAD MORE

### What You Should Know About Hotwifing In Relationships

Before you get involved in hotwifing here is what you should know about hotwifing in relationships. Hotwifing can have several benefits to a couple, no matter if they are legally married or not. However, what exactly is this norm which has been on the rise in the recent times? It means precisely what the words in the name are coined from; a hot wife.

The main idea behind it is that any man believes that his spouse should be sufficiently hot to attract guys other than himself. In this particular norm, a lady is allowed to have other relations with men who aren’t her husband.

In these relations, they can kiss, cuddle and even make love just like she would with her guy. However, what are the effects this can have on a relationship or marriage? There are both positive and negative sides to this, but the benefits certainly outdo the demerits.

Reasons for hotwifing

The primary reason as to why hotwifing was introduced in relationships was to fulfill the desire of each man to see his gorgeous wife interacting with another man. Many women also secretly long for this and it’s a good chance to explore and even have great fun while at it without feeling guilty.

However, it isn’t a simple idea for a lady to agree on and care should be taken by any man regarding how to bring this up.

In bad relationships that are already sexless, this should never be tried since it’ll do more harm than good. Nonetheless, for the adventurous couples who need to spice up their relationship, this is the best way to go, and you’ll get several benefits with it.

Your relationship and particularly sex life will definitely improve. The emotional and physical intimacy related to hotwifing is out of this world. The common feeling of seeing a wife with another guy will simply turn any man on making their sex life better and even more frequent.

The respect of both parties involved will rise, and this is perfect for having a good relationship. As a man noticing your wife gets more attention from other men will certainly improve your esteem and ego.

You’ll pride yourself of having good “taste.” As for the wife, all women love attention, and she’ll be getting quite much it from her admirers.

A confident guy is also what a lady needs and what better way to prove how confident you’re than letting your spouse get out there with another man. This will enhance any wife, and those who had stopped wearing their makeup will absolutely remember where and when they threw their makeup kits.

Benefits of Hotwifing

There are many benefits for a couple who’re a part of this arrangement. It’s the answer to several unfulfilled desires of ladies and is the greatest fantasy of many husbands. Here are some top benefits of hotwifing:

a) Improves communication and trust between a husband and a wife.

b) Assist in fulfilling sexual dreams of the couple

c) Wife has enough freedom to enjoy the intimacy of the opposite sex.

d) Husband learns to control their jealousy of feelings.


swingLifeStyle.com

HOW MONOGAMOUS COUPLES ARE EMBRACING A SWINGING LIFESTYLE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | May 18, 2016

The Swinging lifestyle is by no means a common thing among most people. But this is actually one of the most important ways to keep your relationship stronger and more fresh than ever. Many monogamous couples nowadays join the swinger clubs and websites to make sure they are getting fully into this lifestyle. In this lifestyle, they keep the love and sexual relationships separate from one another. A little possessiveness is good but insecurity is not. Insecurity and doubts are not the signs of a good relationship. It has also been seenREAD MORE

 monogamous, swinger, swingers, swinging, swinging lifestyle  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



IS THE SWINGING LIFESTYLE THE KEY TO SAVING YOUR MARRIAGE?
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 28, 2015

Is The Swinging Lifestyle The Key To Saving your Marriage? We are living during a time where it’s regular for you to hear about a swinging, separations, breakups and unfaithfulness in relationships. Clearly, there are explanations behind such events. Sexual Detours a book written by Dr. Holly Hein gives exciting bits of knowledge in connection to such events. This book handles subjects, for example, disloyalty and gives guidelines in regards to how to manage its repercussions. Dr. Holly Hein intensely opens up on the subject of separation, marriage and affairs.READ MORE

 swing lifestyle, swinging, swinging lifestyle, swinglifestyle  Couple Swapping, Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



WHY SWINGING COUPLES RARELY DIVORCE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 14, 2015

Learn why swinging couples rarely divorce. Swinging amongst couple is the new black. But you start judging, it has been proved that this old practice is very beneficial to a marriage or relationship. Swinging is the open act of sharing your spouse, girlfriend or boyfriend with another person for the purpose of the two couples or partners enjoying sex. Swinging is considered swinging when both partners are aware of it, have sanctioned it, sometime willing to participate in getting another swinger couple or partner and in some cases even want toREAD MORE

### The Ultimate Hotwife Lifestyle

swingLifeStyle.com

Hotwifing is slowly changing the dynamics of relationships among couples. In other words, it goes far beyond just trying out a new sexual position or technique, because of the profound changes it has on both of them in terms of how they see their roles in their relationship. While this sounds scary, it's actually exciting and usually beneficial for both of them. For men in particular it typically means his fantasy becomes fully realized and in fact far exceeds his wildest expectations.

Feminine Power

Because as a woman grows into the role she truly begins to understand her feminine power and how it affects her husband -- and if the relationship is strong (as it must be be if you ever hope to make a success of hotwifing), this is going to be entirely to their mutual benefit.

 The Beginning 

Hotwifing truly becomes the ultimate lifestyle, when a woman's sexuality dominates and defines their marriage. In other words, their life together revolves around her need for sexual expression with other lovers. She does of course involve her husband in this, and there is no reason for her not to be even more sexually active with him than she was before, but it also means a great deal of her emotional energy is invested in seeking, seducing and fucking other men.

Afterward Benefits

The good news is she will typically fully involve her husband in this, too. For example, if she's going out on a 'date' with her lover, she will get her husband to help her bathe and prepare. On her return she will get him to help her wash and then tease and torture him with the exquisite details of her liaison.

The Wife & Sex With Her Lover

The wife may, invite her lover to the marital home for the night, and her husband will be cast in the role of servant. It's not to say he's especially submissive or subservient, but his role is to assist and support her by cooking a meal, serving it, pouring wine and then clearing up afterwards, while she takes her lover upstairs to the marital bed. Her husband might then join them and be permitted to watch, or may be banished to a spare room where he will be reduced to simply listening to the sounds of his wife and her lover having hot, passionate no-holds-barred sex in his bed.

The Husbands Enjoyment

Far from being cruel, the man enjoys this, and his wife is perfectly aware of it, so she will usually 'play up' to the occasion by being even dirtier and more vocal than she would otherwise.Indeed, many women will often engage in many sexual activities with their lovers they won't engage in with their husbands, especially when the husband is watching and will feel the fill emotional impact of this seeming 'unfairness'. But in truth, he likes it and loves her for it, because the whole thing is one big turn on for him.

This is the ultimate hotwife lifestyle, and what most men with the fantasy secretly crave.


swingLifeStyle.com

HOTWIFING ISSUES: DO MEN LOVE THEIR WIVES?
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | March 30, 2015



Do you believe that men can still love their wives even though they are involved in Hotwifing? Most women wonder if their men are really into them, reason being that their soul mate advises them to be intimately involved with other men. Some of these women may wonder if what they are being required to do is really possible. It is easy to come into terms with what these women are thinking of the Hotwifing issue, this is because these women have some outlook on how relationship should be and whatREAD MORE

 happiness, hotwifing, soul mate, swinger, swinging  Hotwifing  Comments are Off



HOW HOTWIFING BRINGS BACK ROMANCE INTO YOUR RELATIONSHIP
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 1, 2014



swingLifeStyle.com The term “hotwifing” means getting your wife to have sex with another man. In most cases, the husbands take pleasure in watching their wife enjoy this experience. They may also enjoy hearing, watching, or knowing about the adventures of their wives. At times, husbands may be a part of this arrangement by fixing dates for their wives or engaging in threesome. Hotwifing usually never starts when the couple is newly married or have just started living together. This will generally start only after a few years, when the couple

### Why Swinging Does Wonders to Your Lackluster Marriage

Want to know Why Swinging Does Wonders to Your Lackluster Marriage? Most marriages often drown in their self-created boredom. Monogamous marriages are more like monotonous routines. The same story of work, chores, kids, bills, deadlines and Monday mornings, rob us of our inner wildness. It slowly and subtly creates a depressing environment, which eventually affect our relationships.

Let’s face one thing, at point blank; we are all animals, social animals to be precise. We may live in cities but we still carry within ourselves the instincts from the jungle. Biologically and even psychologically, we are programmed to derive carnal pleasure from multiple partners. The thrill and joy of meeting new partners and the suspense of “stepping out of the line”, is a good change to have.

The best part of being a swinger couple is, that it is always done with an honest heart. Life would be so much easier if people were honest about their needs. Instead of hiding in shady shadows like creeps, it’s better to involve your partner in your sexual endeavors. Give your partner some room in your closet. Swinging adds a dash of excitement and fills us with a fresh vibrancy. If we don’t live for new experiences, what’s left to enjoy?

In this modern era of exciting scientific progress, facts are always supported by hardcore research. Incidentally, the statistics are in favor of swinging over monogamous marriages. Numerous scientific studies, over a varied period of time, have shown that swinger couples are happier, franker and more satisfied than their monogamous counterparts. They are also less susceptible to cheating. It is no wonder that the divorce rate among swingers is actually quite lower than that of monogamous marriages. Call it the mystery of Mother Nature, but life sure is full of ironies.

Extra-marital affairs may be something nasty, but doing it as a couple only strengthens the bond and keeps ours doubts at bay. It also gives a mental flexibility, happiness and a sense of freedom, mostly absent in strict celibate couples.

Considering the fact that swinging has been there for some time now, it can be classified into categories. Soft Swap is generally making out while full swap means going totally down under. Some people like to do everything in a single room, enjoying the theatrics of watching their partners in the act, while some prefer more privacy.

So in conclusion, can an exchange of partners do wonders to your lackluster marriage? Of course, it can. But what swapping can’t do is bring back broken ones. You have to understand where your marriage stands and then act accordingly. If you find yourself stagnated in your relationship and want to explore the wilder side of each other, swinging can be a wonderful experience.


swingLifeStyle.com

MONOGAMY IS DEAD: TIME TO SWING!
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | April 14, 2016



Research suggests monogamy is not worth it. Mate swapping or most commonly known as swinging, is engaging in sexual activities to other people outside of your relationship or marriage. It has been seen by people as strange or deviant but research proved that swingers actually live a healthier and better life than the ones that are in monogamous relationships. Who Are Swingers? Before we get any further, let us first define swinging thoroughly. Swinging is belonging in an open relationship wherein both partners engage in sexual experimentation with another coupleREAD MORE

 divorce rate, monogamy, swinger, swingers, swinging, swinglifestyle  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off


 

3 WAYS GROUP SEX MAKES LIFE EXCITING
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | March 14, 2016



Most people are used to sex between two people only. This is where if you have a partner, he or she happens to be the only person you normally have sex with. However, did you know there is something called group sex? Group sex has actually become very popular among both young and married couples around the world. Group sex involves partners getting into sexual activities with some other couples outside the relationship. Certain men and women are very adventurous about their sex lives than others. This is the reasonREAD MORE

 group sex, swinger, swingers, swinging, swinglifestyle  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off


 

ABOUT AN MMF 3SOME, DOUBLE PENETRATION AND RUBBING THE CLIT
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | February 3, 2016



Learn all about an MMF 3some, double penetration and rubbing the clit to make it perfect.A 3some can be awesome to those who are experienced but may be a little disorienting to first timers. That is why it is important to empathize with the options and the various roles when you engage in a threesome. If you find yourself feeling flighty during a first time threesome, there is no reason to worry. You are sure to find relief, when you are able to deal effectively with the process and startREAD MORE

 3some, anal sex, clit, clitoris, swinger, swingers, threesome  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off


 

BEGINNERS’ RULE FOR GREAT GROUP SEX
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 19, 2016



If you are a sophisticated individual, you will also love new experimentation in sex. Therefore, we assume that having the same one on one sex with the same person everyday might make you become sick and tired after some times. You can come out of this rut when you indulge in group sex. However, some rules are integral in order to experience the right fun from group sex. Here are these rules. Rule 1: Select your comfort level As you are indulging in group based sexual extravaganza for the first time, youREAD MORE

 group sex, swinger, swingers, swinging  Swingers Guide, Wife Swapping  Comments are Off


 

WHY SWINGING COUPLES RARELY DIVORCE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 14, 2015



Learn why swinging couples rarely divorce. Swinging amongst couple is the new black. But you start judging, it has been proved that this old practice is very beneficial to a marriage or relationship. Swinging is the open act of sharing your spouse, girlfriend or boyfriend with another person for the purpose of the two couples or partners enjoying sex. Swinging is considered swinging when both partners are aware of it, have sanctioned it, sometime willing to participate in getting another swinger couple or partner and in some cases even want toREAD MORE

### All About the MMF (Male-Male Female) Threesome

About a Male-Male Female... Unlike in the past when sex was limited to only missionary style, things have changed. Sexual versatility and exploration has led to different sexual positions and introduced sex between more than two partners at once, hence the threesome. Double penetration refers to sexual intercourse when the women is penetrated by more than one penis at once. Double penetration can either be anal penetration or vaginal penetration. Double penetration is not for everyone, it requires a sexually adventurous person who is not afraid of trying out new things.The art of the threesome is all about learning to share in sexually especially when it comes to an MMF (male-male female ) threesome

Concerns before engaging in an Male-Male Female Threesome

If you are a newbie there are several factors to consider before engaging in a male-male female threesome.These include ensuring you have plenty of lube to reduce friction that may lead to scarring. Apply lube not only on the penis but also the entrance and walls of the vagina and anus.The MMF threesome is all about muscle relaxation therefore before attempting it, it is necessary for a woman to practice using toys. This ensures preparedness to ensure the woman is aware of what to expect prior to the threesome.
Although many women dread the male-male female threesome, this unique sexual experience has several benefits to women such as:

Increasing a woman's sexual versatility

Not many women can say they have dared to experience the MMF. Therefore those who have are extremely sexually versatile and adventurous in bed.Having sex with two men demystifies sex for a woman and fuels their motivation to be more versatile sexually.

MMF threesomes make a woman sexually confident

Basically this kind of threesome is like a movie with a leading woman and two male conquests that she has to 'satisfy'. Therefore it puts the woman in the position of power making her more confident both sexually and in other spheres of life. The feeling of being able to satisfy two men at once will make a woman feel powerful and in control.

MMF threesome makes a woman more sexually adventurous

A woman who can have a male-male female threesome is capable of other adventurous sexual activities such as use of toys and engaging in other types of threesomes such as female-female male threesomes.

Increased sexual satisfaction

Sexual satisfaction for a woman is all about getting an orgasm and the orgasm is all about confidence and excitement. The feeling of two men making out with a woman and penetrating her at the same time is extremely satisfying. Double penetration maximizes a woman's sexual potential ensuring optimal sexual satisfaction.


swingLifeStyle.com

ABOUT AN MMF 3SOME, DOUBLE PENETRATION AND RUBBING THE CLIT
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | February 3, 2016



Learn all about an MMF 3some, double penetration and rubbing the clit to make it perfect.A 3some can be awesome to those who are experienced but may be a little disorienting to first timers. That is why it is important to empathize with the options and the various roles when you engage in a threesome. If you find yourself feeling flighty during a first time threesome, there is no reason to worry. You are sure to find relief, when you are able to deal effectively with the process and startREAD MORE

 3some, anal sex, clit, clitoris, swinger, swingers, threesome  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off


 

THREE REASONS TO TRY A THREESOME
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | July 28, 2015



In threesomes you will be participating in a sexual adventure that involves three people. This will lead you to exploring more options in the sexual encounter. Your sexual life may be boring, you will easily transform the marriage into a lively adventure after you decide to engage in threesomes. For your threesomes to be adventurous, you should take your time and discuss between the two of you so that you will have the best third party. Read More:[ How To Easily Pick The Third Party For Your Threesome] In caseREAD MORE

 3some, divorce, swinger, swingers, swinging, threesome  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off


 

HOW TO EASILY PICK THE THIRD PARTY FOR YOUR THREESOME
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | April 20, 2015



Sometimes you might decide to invite someone else into your bedroom for a threesome experience. The problem is that you might not be sure who you should invite. At this point you should be careful because there are some people that you can invite and they may end up disappointing you. You should sit down and base your arguments on facts which will lead you into choosing the best third party. Here are tips for you to choose the right person into your threesome encounter: Choose a person that you are all attractedREAD MORE

### How To Get Your Spouse Into Swinging

Swinging is all about having fun as a couple, first and foremost. It’s is a way for a couple to expand their horizons by agreeing that sexual encounters outside (and inside) the relationship are permissible. It is a way for a couple to be a couple while allowing and accepting individual desires and needs. Couples who swing explore their sexuality and their fantasies. These couples can break the chains of jealousy and experience a more passionate and fulfilling relationship, as well as connecting on a deeper spiritual level. Swinging can give them the opportunity to grow as a couple and as individuals.

How can you introduce your spouse to swinging?

You know your partner best. And you know if you can bring it up. The most key fact you need to know is that the swinging Lifestyle is not for everyone. While going in, you should know that they might not go for the idea. Even if it makes perfect sense to you to do it, it might make perfect sense to them not to do it.
Are you an open-minded person? What about your partner? Look for signs. Women usually do the subtle hinting such as talking about other men being good looking. With men, it’s different. Most men want sex with other women, so bringing up this subject to them shouldn’t be all that difficult. Most men, unless extremely jealous and insecure, will jump at the idea of swinging. It’s a fact of life. It’s the way they’re built, so get over it. We wouldn’t want them any other way. Remember, if you don’t ever ask, you’ll never know. No guts no glory. And, you’re not getting any younger.

On the flip side, your partner may be waiting for you to bring to subject up first. You never know. More often than not, talking is the best method. Bring it up casually, maybe as a joke, Start dropping the term swinging into your conversations. Ask them casually, if they have ever heard of it or if they know about it. Be aware that they might not know what you’re talking about. It may seem unfathomable, but many people out there haven’t heard of swinging.

Watch their reactions. Do not expect them to be overjoyed at first. Many people are apprehensive. It’s natural. Pay attention to their responses. They may find it threatening. They may be angry that you’d bring up such an idea. Be prepared for this.

Take it slowly. Approach it delicately. But understand there isn't an easy way to do it. No matter how much you prepare, they may feel as though you’re blurting it out. It may sound good to you but once someone else hears it, it may seem like a slight shock.

Some suggestions:

• Talk about people you find attractive.
• Talk about unrealized fantasies.
• Ask them about their unrealized fantasies.
• Read adult magazines advice columns aloud to them and ask what they think about that
• Tell then a naughty story you heard or made up. (Let your imagination run wild.)

Look for signs. How are they responding? Get it done and move forward. Don’t waste a lot of time preparing to do it. You don’t know until you ask. And you have to ask. If they are warming up to the idea—and you’ll know if they are—go for it. You could ask something like if they have ever thought about having sex with other people. If they are human, they have. They may, in turn, ask the same of you, “Have you?” This is your ticket. Be honest and admit you would like to dare. This would be the time to tell them there is a way to have sex with other people without jeopardizing your relationship. Tell them what you know about it. Things might work out.


swingLifeStyle.com

 

IS THE SWINGING LIFESTYLE THE KEY TO SAVING YOUR MARRIAGE?
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 28, 2015



Is The Swinging Lifestyle The Key To Saving your Marriage? We are living during a time where it’s regular for you to hear about a swinging, separations, breakups and unfaithfulness in relationships. Clearly, there are explanations behind such events. Sexual Detours a book written by Dr. Holly Hein gives exciting bits of knowledge in connection to such events. This book handles subjects, for example, disloyalty and gives guidelines in regards to how to manage its repercussions. Dr. Holly Hein intensely opens up on the subject of separation, marriage and affairs.READ MORE

 swing lifestyle, swinging, swinging lifestyle, swinglifestyle  Couple Swapping, Swingers Guide Comments are Off



WHY SWINGING COUPLES RARELY DIVORCE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 14, 2015



Learn why swinging couples rarely divorce. Swinging amongst couple is the new black. But you start judging, it has been proved that this old practice is very beneficial to a marriage or relationship. Swinging is the open act of sharing your spouse, girlfriend or boyfriend with another person for the purpose of the two couples or partners enjoying sex. Swinging is considered swinging when both partners are aware of it, have sanctioned it, sometime willing to participate in getting another swinger couple or partner and in some cases even want toREAD MORE

 swinger, swinger couples, swingers, swinging, swinging couples  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



THINGS YOU NEED TO CONSIDER BEFORE YOU JUMP INTO SWINGING
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 3, 2015



Learn the things you need to consider before you jump into swinging. You think you want to swing? Do you daydream about having two girls at once? Do you want to see your girlfriend with another woman? Maybe you want to see her with another man while you take on another woman and join in for sloppy seconds? On the off chance that you want to make your dreams a reality, you have to ask yourself on the off chance that you adore the dream enough to hazard ruining yourREAD MORE

### Swinging for a Happy and Stable Relationship

Learn how to implement Swinging for a Happy and Stable Relationship. A lot of times, people are certain that having a relationship means being completely devoted to a partner in every possible way. This especially includes the domain of intimacy, where any type of infidelity is described as a horrible act of betrayal and self-centeredness. But, at the same time, even individuals who truly love their partners and spouses often feel the urge to be sexually active with other people. In fact, the urge to experiment sexually is a lifelong desire for most humans in some shape and form and the same desire does not vanish after a certain point. In spite of this natural urge, people are still rightly hesitant about starting affairs or extramarital adventures, knowing that the same act could destroy their family and devastate their partner.

 

But, there is a way how both can be attained in complete harmony and balance, and this approach is called swinging. At first, some might be perplexed by this idea, especially if they believe that swinging includes some form of wild parties where a bunch of strangers becomes intimate with each other. But, on the contrary, swinging, also known as a Lifestyle is a community that is organized, open and friendly to all those who want to get the most out of their relationships.

Swinging, as a conscious choice of conscious adults, provides a way for any couple to experience the thrill and the excitement of being intimate with new people, while, at the same time, it guards their relationship. As a shared, mutual experience, lifestyle events like swinging couple meetings, parties or even holiday vacations, these actually help a couple bond and connect emotionally. This is the reason why so many people continue to live the lifestyle and enjoy it more and more as time goes by. Here, people have also made acquaintances, friendship and other types of relationships that often lasted a lifetime.

Because of all these facts, there is no doubt that the swinging lifestyle is a certain path for any couple that wants to strengthen and enrich their relationship.


swingLifeStyle.com

 

HOW CAN COUPLE SWAPPING HELP YOUR RELATIONSHIP?
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 8, 2015



Are you thinking of practicing couple swapping? If so, you are not alone. Couple swapping, conventionally known as wife swapping isn’t new. In fact, ancient Rome, Egypt and even tribes such as the Eskimos used to practice it as a part of their traditions. Today, couple swapping has become popular among the swinging lifestyle and is openly accepted by most couples. More and more couples are now becoming open about their sexual desires and fantasies with their better half allowing the free practice of this concept. Also, the advancement ofREAD MORE

 adult swingers, couple swapping, swinger couples, swingers, swingers lifestyle, swinging lifestyle, wife swapping  Partner Swapping  Comments are Off



HOW TO TALK YOUR PARTNER INTO AN OPEN RELATIONSHIP
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | October 30, 2014



You are serious about your partner, but you don’t want to be with just her. Change is the spice of life and if you are one of those who simply can’t resist the temptation of finding constant changes in your love life, then an open relationship is your safest bet. What happened if you’re already in love with a girl you met a few months back, you want her, but want to see others too, well chances are you want to discuss being in an open relationship. Open relationship isREAD MORE

 adult swingers, open marriage, open relationships, swingers, swingers lifestyle, swinging, swinging couples  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



REASONS FOR ENGAGING IN OPEN RELATIONSHIPS
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 3, 2014



Open relationships are defined as interpersonal relationships where the parties in the relationship approve that they want to be together, but also decide that they can have a romantic relationship with another person. This implies that the parties in an open relationship have two or more sexual or romantic relationships which occur at the same time and can be short-term or long-term. Reasons for engaging in Open Relationships There are numerous reasons why two parties may decide to enter an open relationship. They include:- Differences between the people in aREAD MORE

 open relationship, open relationships  Couple Swapping, Cuckold, Partner Swapping, Swinger Couple, Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



HOW HOTWIFING BRINGS BACK ROMANCE INTO YOUR RELATIONSHIP
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 1, 2014



swingLifeStyle.com The term “hotwifing” means getting your wife to have sex with another man. In most cases, the husbands take pleasure in watching their wife enjoy this experience. They may also enjoy hearing, watching, or knowing about the adventures of their wives. At times, husbands may be a part of this arrangement by fixing dates for their wives or engaging in threesome. Hotwifing usually never starts when the couple is newly married or have just started living together. This will generally start only after a few years, when the couple

### Benefits of Group Sex: Reasons to just do it!

There are many benefits you will enjoy after you decide to engage in group sex. Unlike a monogamous relationship, where you can become bored with time, after you decide to engage in group sex you will never get bored. You will interact in sexual activities with different people. If you fail to satisfy your lover due to lack of experience, it is very easy for you to learn from other people whom you will be engaged in group sex. This will lead you to enjoying great pleasure in your relationship. Your partner will love you more because he or she will not feel offended after she discovers you are engaged in sexual activities with other people. You will just discuss between the two of you before you decide to engage in the sexual adventures.

Benefits of engaging in group sex

Enables realization of fantasies

There are some people who will like to try different fantasies. It is very easy for you to enjoy great fantasy in sex after you decide to get involved in group sex. Remember there are some sex positions you will only archive after you decide to engage in group sex. It will be very easy for you to achieve the great fantasies involved when in group sex. There is no day you will be bored after you decide to engage in group sex.

Prevents boredom

If you are always engaged in sex with the same partner you will likely develop boredom. In order to avoid boredom and enjoy sex, it is advisable for you to try group sex. In the relationship you will have an opportunity of interacting with different people who will make you learn new moves in sex. You can even decide to go out where you will meet other people whom you will engage in sex with. This will lead you to enjoying great pleasures in your sexual relationship.

Great pleasure

There are new things you will learn from other people. This will make you realize great pleasure which you will hardly realize if you are only involved in sex with a single person. Other people will bring new ideas which you can try and make your sexual relationship lively. Even if you have lost feelings with your partner, it is very easy for you to interact with as many people as possible who will make it very easy for you to learn new things in life which will take your sexual relationship to another level.


swingLifeStyle.com

REVEALED: 3 BENEFITS OF GROUP SEX
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 30, 2015



Did you know that there are actual benefits from group sex? In this article it is Revealed: 3 Benefits Of Group Sex   Introduction Needless to say, group sex is a topic that is under constant dispute. This is because in many places, having sex with multiple partners in one setting is considered taboo. However, engaging in such sexual acts does have its advantages. Below, we take a look at 3 benefits of group sex as follows: Great pleasure There are numerous things that one should consider before arriving at theREAD MORE

 group sex, swinger, swingerlifestyle, swingers, swinging, swinglifestyle  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



WAYS TO MEET PEOPLE FOR GROUP SEX
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | May 12, 2015



  Group sex may be an exciting addition to your sex life and especially so if you and/or your partner are into the unconventional and kinky. Group sex may feature in your lifestyle and sexual preferences or may just be an item you eager to cross off that long bucket list. Either way, a good start to making a reality of it is in finding participants; consenting adults, willing to come out and play. Finding group sex participants may be particularly challenging, especially in a rigidly conservative society that unanimouslyREAD MORE

### Sharing Your Wife with Another Man

Have you ever thought about sharing your wife with another man? The thought of sharing your wife sexually with another man may be repulsive to some, but a turn on for others. It can be a great way for couples to add adventure to their lackluster of a sex life. Say you have been married to your wife for some time and the spark you use to share is getting weaker, the case with many marriages, engaging in this type of sexual experience can breathe a new breath of fresh air into your love making activities. Sharing your wife with another man out of your own initiative and willingness is likely to lead to the following:

1. Reduces monotony in your sex life


There is no need to deny it, in marriage, your sex life is never what it used to be during courtship and nothing close to what it was like for the first nights after you got married. After some time has passed, you start getting bored with seeing the same face, doing the same sex positions and hearing the same bedtime stories. You may start lusting after your friend or your neighbor’s wife and feel like you can do better with her. Instead of making secret advances, which your friend or neighbor may be making too, you can opt to share your wives. Chances are you will both break the boredom and when you come back to each other, you will have new energy, new skills, new stories to talk about and a possible rejuvenation of your marriage and sex life.

2. Fulfillment of Mutual Interest

This can be achieved if you choose a couple that you feel comfortable with and share similar interests similar to your own. This will allow your wife to feel safe with her man being with another woman. Similarly, you will feel safe that your wife is with another man that you have a level of command over. No one will feel like their being cheated on in this case. Most at times, you may feel like your friends wife is attractive a similar feeling your friend may be having over your wife. Wife sharing can help fulfill your mutual interests and eventually spice up your marriage life when you realize your wife is just as good your friend’s wife.



3. It makes your trust level raised

Sharing your wife is not all about the sex. It comes with other conscience awakening effects, which build trust to greater levels. How is this possible? Most people get sex outside their relationships because they cannot take any more of their partners boring sex. The moment you just have sex outside marriage, mistrusts jets in. You will also start feeling as if your partner does the same. Wife sharing gives the two of you a chance to try out other people openly. Most at times, you will realize that the emotional attachment you have to your partner is stronger than the sexual attraction you have to other people.
With wife sharing, a couple will be free to ask each other an opportunity to have sex with other people instead of doing it behind each others backs.

 

HOW WIFE SHARING GIVES YOU A BETTER MARRIAGE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 3, 2015



Learn how wife sharing gives you a better marriage. Wife sharing otherwise commonly known as swinging or spouse swapping refers to the exchange of partners for sexual favors between consenting couples. This can take place in a number of contexts; it may be through spontaneous sexual behavior involving partners in an informal setting or can be in a planned set up where couples or friends agree to exchange their wives for sex. The essence of wife sharing is to derive enjoyment and fun for all parties involved in this activity.READ MORE




HOW TO TURN YOUR WIFE INTO A HOTWIFE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 10, 2014



So you want a hotwife? The fact that she is your wife does not prevent her from enjoying sex with other men. And the fact that you are married to her does not mean she should be denied sexual experiences with other men that she used to enjoy before you married her. The hotwife equally needs the pleasure and excitement that comes as a result of having new sexual partners. But the big question that people normally ask themselves is how they can turn their wives into a hotwife. InREAD MORE





3 WAYS GROUP SEX MAKES LIFE EXCITING
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | March 14, 2016



Most people are used to sex between two people only. This is where if you have a partner, he or she happens to be the only person you normally have sex with. However, did you know there is something called group sex? Group sex has actually become very popular among both young and married couples around the world. Group sex involves partners getting into sexual activities with some other couples outside the relationship. Certain men and women are very adventurous about their sex lives than others. This is the reasonREAD MORE



swingLifeStyle.com

### Why You Should Try A Threesome

A threesome can be a wonderful experience whether you are dating or married. Many men and women fantasize about having sex with two people at the same time. But some worry about how it will affect their relationship. Threesomes can actually have a positive effect on your relationship if you understand the rules of engagement.

Participating in a threesome is a great way to fulfill your fantasies. If you dream about having sex with multiple people, this is a chance to turn it into reality. It is an opportunity to explore new techniques with your partner. Variety is necessary to sustain a relationship. Sex can get boring after a while especially when you are trying to keep up with family and social life. A threesome allows you to try new things without going behind your partner’s back. This can strengthen your bond because you choose to discover together.

Every sexual partner brings different skills, making a threesome a good choice if you want to experience new sensations. It is even better for older couples who are in search of excitement and memorable sex. Bringing another person into your bed can make your partner feel alive and desirable and this can enhance your sex life greatly. Older couples can invite a younger person to increase their excitement.

Threesomes improve your chances of staying in a relationship because it offers both familiarity and variety. You do not have to go out in search of excitement when your partner is willing to experiment. You need to set some rules before you invite another individual into your bedroom.

Rules vary depending on the couple. Establish what is allowed and what is off limits. You should also determine how you will take turns during the encounter. Some people do not allow kissing while others are comfortable with it. You have the power to stop at any point if you feel uncomfortable. Come up with a signal or safe word you can use to let your partner know that you would like to stop. It is also important to discuss your expectations with your partner before the threesome.

Sexual encounters should be exciting for all parties involved and threesomes can offer the excitement you seek. Find the right person to invite into your bed and enjoy adventurous sex. Look for communities where you can meet people with shared interests. It is a chance to explore all those fantasies you have.


swingLifeStyle.com

 

THREESOMES ADDING SPICE AND VARIETY TO YOUR RELATIONSHIP
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | November 15, 2013



One of the fastest and most intriguing ways to spice up an existing relationship is to explore the possibility of a threesome. A third partner can change the chemistry between you and your partner if things have gotten a bit stale.  It also In addition to the obvious physical allure of adding a third person to the mix, it is a source of variety and fun. That person can also change the balance of power if BDSM is part of your relationship, not to mention a genuine resource in yourREAD MORE




ADVICE ON THREESOMES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | May 9, 2011



OK I thought this topic was well overdue it explores threesomes, what kinds of threesomes people participate in and why certain types of threesomes and the advantages and disadvantages. Without further adieu, people pursue threesomes for multiple reasons, a man wanting to fulfill a fantasy with two women and women who want to participate with two men, which let me tell ya, this is not as uncommon as you think! For most bisexual women, sex using a man is similar to having dinner… dinner is a thing you might haveREAD MORE
The Best Threesome Positions
Posted on April 7, 2015 by Cynthia Morris


swingLifeStyle.com Learn all about threesomes positions you should be including in your sexual adventures. You have it all in place; three sexually adventurous and willing people, an appropriate setting and the desire to please each other is just out-of-this-world, but…
Read more ›

### Why A Foursome is a Good Idea

There are many reasons why a foursome is a good idea. Vast research on sex shows that ordinary sex between two people is not only therapeutic but relaxing as well. Think about how much more beneficial a foursome would be. Life is a party and everyday is a brand new chance to explore. Take advantage of this opportunity to think outside the box and beyond.
This is the 21st century. People today are more open to vast sexual experiences than before. More individuals (single, married or dating) are open to spicing up their love lives by bringing in other people. There are vast benefits involved.

 

1. VERY EXCITING
Lets face it, ordinary two people sex can become boring especially if nothing new is introduced. Therefore, a foursome is a great way to spice things up. You not only have one person to have fun with but more. It is known to bring couples together and marriages stronger. It allows you the opportunity to step out of the norm hence creating excitement and more love for each other. In this case, it is advisable to make the first experience exciting by bringing in an experienced couples or individuals.

2. LEARNING EXPERIENCE
There's a whole new world of intercourse that you and/or your partner do not know about. There is only one exciting way to explore and that is through involving other individuals. You will be surprised on just how much other people know when it comes to sex. You will come out of it more skilled. If you go for newbies like you, it might be awkward and embarrassing hence ruining the experience.

3. Expand Social Circle
People have become more open minded to foursomes nowadays hence forming groups and social circles. This enables you to get together and meet other individuals. It makes it easier for you to know who is open to such an arrangement and who's not. Taking a risk in a club might not be so successful. It is better to have a foursome with someone who knows all the rules hence giving you all the time to enjoy it and not to educate.

4. A Great Way To Experiment
Research shows that almost 80% of the people have sexual fantasies that they cannot fully fulfill with their partners. A foursome gives you the opportunity to explore and fulfill your fantasies. Basically, individuals that are involved in foursomes are open to adventures, experiments and new experiences. This almost guarantees that yours too will be met hence bliss. If well arranged, yours and your partners fantasies might be met at the same time.

Life is beautiful and offers no restrictions. It is only the human mind that draws lines and limits to what one can and cannot do. Tapping your sources of happiness, accomplishments and fantasies is a guaranteed way to enjoy life. A foursome is a great place to start.


swingLifeStyle.com

 







ALL ABOUT THE MMF (MALE-MALE FEMALE) THREESOME
March 17, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Hotwifing, Partner Swapping, wife sharing, Wife Swapping



About a Male-Male Female… Unlike in the past when sex was limited to only missionary style, things have changed. Sexual versatility and exploration has led to different sexual positions and introduced sex between more than two partners at once, hence…

 









HOW TO GET YOUR SPOUSE INTO SWINGING
February 9, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Couple Swapping,Hotwifing, Partner Swapping, wife sharing, Wife Swapping



Swinging is all about having fun as a couple, first and foremost. It’s is a way for a couple to expand their horizons by agreeing that sexual encounters outside (and inside) the relationship are permissible. It is a way for…

 







SWINGING FOR A HAPPY AND STABLE RELATIONSHIP
January 26, 2016 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Partner Swapping, wife sharing



Learn how to implement Swinging for a Happy and Stable Relationship. A lot of times, people are certain that having a relationship means being completely devoted to a partner in every possible way. This especially includes the domain of intimacy,…





‹ Can Swinging Be The Key To Save Your Marriage?


Posted in Hotwifing, Partner Swapping, Swinger Articles, Swinglifestyle, Wife Sharing, Wife Swapping Tagged with: divorce rates, swinger, swinger couples, swingers, swingers divorce rates, swinging, swinging divorce rates

### How to Organize an Amazing Swinger Party

 

A swinger lifestyle has become much easier in today’s technologically driven world. The main reason for this has been the Internet, which allows like-minded people to communicate and get together in a much more convenient fashion. Today, it is very simple to find others and invite them to a swinger party. So if you are looking to organize a great swinger’s party, here are a few quick tips.

It is very important that you find like-minded people to attend your swinger party. It makes the whole event far more enjoyable and comfortable. You wouldn’t want vanilla guest showing up and causing a scene if they see people having sex in the playrooms.

The most effortless way to do this is to become a member of an online swinger’s community. On an online swinger’s community, you will have access to a large number of people who are into this lifestyle and it will be much easier to make good connections with others. The best part is that most of these communities are free and you don’t have to pay a dime to become a member.

In fact, there are over 4 million people worldwide who are members of these swinger communities. In addition, there are as many as 3000 swinger clubs to choose from, so you can be sure that you’ll find others willing to attend your swinger party. Wherever you live, you are bound to find local swinger couples nearby who are interested in attending a swinger party or event.

Being a part of these communities can help you filter out members and find people who are close to your geographical location. Simply create a profile on any one of the swingers website and start building your online network. One thing to remember, is that first impressions count when dealing with others in the swinger’s lifestyle. So you must have a strong and complete profile that will inspire others to contact you. Portray yourself in the best possible light.

From there you can create a group or register your swinger parties with the site. You also want to read up on the site’s policies and guidelines as it relates to contacting their members. Some sites frown on spam and don’t want their members dealing with that. Join chat rooms and start socializing with others. Find members in your area and send them a private invite to the party. If they are interested, ask them to join you in a private chat where you can discuss the details. Just make sure that it is not an open invitation. This ensures that random people will not end up at your event. This can easily be avoided with a private chat in which you and your guests discuss everything in an open manner.

Most people are quite friendly and open on these online communities, so you shouldn't have problem in getting connected with others. You have the freedom to go through others profiles and choose the right ones for your swinger party, so use the tools of the site that are offered.

 

HOW TO TURN YOUR WIFE INTO A HOTWIFE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 10, 2014



So you want a hotwife? The fact that she is your wife does not prevent her from enjoying sex with other men. And the fact that you are married to her does not mean she should be denied sexual experiences with other men that she used to enjoy before you married her. The hotwife equally needs the pleasure and excitement that comes as a result of having new sexual partners. But the big question that people normally ask themselves is how they can turn their wives into a hotwife. InREAD MORE

 hotwife, hotwifing, swinger, swingers  Hotwifing  Comments are Off



HOW TO FIND GROUP SEX AND GANGBANG PARTIES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 1, 2014



Looking to find a group sex party or a gangbang party? In this article we will discuss how to go about finding one locally. If you are interested in taking part in gangbang parties and group sex but you have no idea where you can find them, you have come to the right place as here you will get all the information to need to have the time of your life. One of the best places you can get information about the adult parties is browsing through swingers websites thatREAD MORE

 gang bang, gangbang, group sex, swinger, swingers  Swinger Party  Comments are Off



HOW TO TALK YOUR PARTNER INTO AN OPEN RELATIONSHIP
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | October 30, 2014

You are serious about your partner, but you don’t want to be with just her. Change is the spice of life and if you are one of those who simply can’t resist the temptation of finding constant changes in your love life, then an open relationship is your safest bet. What happened if you’re already in love with a girl you met a few months back, you want her, but want to see others too, well chances are you want to discuss being in an open relationship. Open relationship isREAD MORE

### Inviting Someone Else to Your Bed

The task of introducing a guest into your bedroom for the purposes of swinging shouldn’t be approached lightly, especially for new swingers; for all the things that could go right, there are also a few things that could go wrong. For starters, it is essential that both you and your partner know what you would like to take away for this experience. The lines of communication should be open for both parties to address any issues or concerns they may have going into this type of lifestyle.

You and your partner have the opportunity of embarking on a sexual revolution together that will be a fun experience, but only if you approach the situation in a way that is healthy for your relationship. Healthy in this case means that both you and your partner not only understand the situation that is about to unfold but both of you accept it. What this means is, under no circumstances should you try to talk your partner into swinging, especially if they are completely against the idea. Anyone with the right tact can talk their partner into almost anything, even swinging, but you risk ruining the future of your relationship.

Boundaries

For rookie swingers, the most important elements of introducing a guest into your bedroom is setting boundaries; beyond merely accepting that the both of you understand and accept what is going to happen, you and your partner must talk about what you feel comfortable doing, especially where your guest is concerned.

This isn't a simple matter of avoiding complications; setting boundaries can actually improve your overall experience. By talking things out and deciding what you will or will not allow, you and your partner are essentially keeping the trust alive.

You need to understand that swinging, for all the excitement it tends to deliver, can and has destroyed the trust in many relationships. Setting boundaries ensures that both parties in a relationship understand just how far they can go and what each of them is comfortable seeing the other do.

As would be expected, setting boundaries is useless unless you educate your new guest about them. Make certain that they understand the rules, though you should be ready to forgive in the case of slip ups. In the heat of the moment, it can prove difficult to maintain control or even to remember the rules in play (a common problem for rookie swingers). By staying within the boundaries (so far as the situation allows), you should enjoy your swinging experience without doing any undue damage to your relationship.



 

TAKING THE PATH TOWARD SWINGING
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | July 10, 2015

At any other time when you think of joining swinging, it is important that you do it carefully and not just getting into it. It is highly recommended that you tread softly and walk the path of swinging slowly. Many people always think that they can easily handle swinging but unfortunately they find that it is not working well with them. It is important to do a thorough analysis to be sure that it something that you would love to join. Be certain that you need it before making thatREAD MORE

 adult swingers, couple swapping, partner swapping, swinger, swingers, swinging  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



TIPS FOR SMOOTH SWINGING
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | July 6, 2015

Your swinging experience greatly depends on the perceptions you have regarding the experiences you hope to enjoy while a part of the lifestyle. Here are some valuable tips that will make your swinging experience more fulfilling. Do not engage in lifestyle situations unless both party agrees: Try to refrain from entering into lifestyle issues as much as possible unless you both agree about it. Start talking about your intentions early enough before, during, and after the first party. Ensure that you express all that turns you on and off. YouREAD MORE

 adult swingers, swingers, swingers website, swinging, swinging lifestyle, the lifestyle  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



HOW TO GET YOUR WIFE INTO SWINGING
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | June 19, 2015

A question on how to get your wife into swinging is a question that has been asked by many people. First, you should take your time and discuss with your wife for you to make a decision whether swinging is an adventure that you will really like to pursue. You may be that kind of a person who cannot see her with another man, in case you are that kind of a person, then swinging may not be the right thing for you to engage in. In case you willREAD MORE

### Photo Gallery Tips For Your Swinger Profile

Looking for the best Photo Gallery Tips For You're Swinger Profile? The internet has made swinging lifestyle very easy. After you discuss with your partner and agree to join the lifestyle, if you have a partner, then you will have to create an online profile. It is necessary for you to create a swinger profile so that you will be identified according to your likes in swinger websites. A swinger profile that has been made to specify your likes will easily lead you to meeting with other swingers who will be interested in the adventures which you will like to explore in the swinging world.

For you to get other swingers click on your profile, you should have several swinger photos on your online profile. The photos should be selected well. In case you are a couple who will like to involve in swing lifestyle, then you should have photos of your couple. In case you are a single lady or man who will like to explore swinging, then let the photo gallery display you as a single lady. Most swingers will look at your profile gallery before they can click and get to know you more. Here are tips for you to create an outstanding swinger gallery profile:

 	Have more photos

You will easily attract the attention of many swingers after you decide to upload many photos. There are some swinger websites that will allow you to upload up to 100 photos on your gallery. You should try and upload as many as possible. Remember there are some photos which you will upload and they end up attracting other swingers due to the way they appear. You will end up making many people try to know more about you which will lead you to interacting more.

 	Classy Is Best

Always try to have classy photos on your profile. Many people will think that taking nude photos will attract many people to their profiles. It is not always the case. It is true for you to take nude photos will make you have a start as a swinger, but you should ensure you take classy photos. You may not have a clue on how classy photos look like, but you can look for art books from where you will get to learn few tips on how to take classy photos so that you will pose with your partner and upload them.

 	Add your Personality in the photos

There are some likes each person will have. For you to let other swingers know your personality, you should upload photos that will speak more about you. These should be photos that will show you having fun out in a sporting event. Which is your favorite event, or just in a party where you attend with your partner. After they see photos of events which you attend, other swingers will easily learn about what you love. This will lead you to attracting people whom you will have the same likes. This will end up making your swinger lifestyle enjoyable. In case you love swimming, then let the photos that you will post on your swinger profile show you in a pool.


swingLifeStyle.com

HOW TO GET YOUR WIFE INTO SWINGING
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | June 19, 2015



A question on how to get your wife into swinging is a question that has been asked by many people. First, you should take your time and discuss with your wife for you to make a decision whether swinging is an adventure that you will really like to pursue. You may be that kind of a person who cannot see her with another man, in case you are that kind of a person, then swinging may not be the right thing for you to engage in. In case you willREAD MORE

 swinger, swinger website, swinger websites, swingers, swingers website, swinging  Swingers Guide 







HOW TO EASILY PICK THE THIRD PARTY FOR YOUR THREESOME
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | April 20, 2015



Sometimes you might decide to invite someone else into your bedroom for a threesome experience. The problem is that you might not be sure who you should invite. At this point you should be careful because there are some people that you can invite and they may end up disappointing you. You should sit down and base your arguments on facts which will lead you into choosing the best third party. Here are tips for you to choose the right person into your threesome encounter: Choose a person that you are all attractedREAD MORE

 relationship, sex, threesome, threesomes  Swingers Guide 









HOW TO BECOME A BETTER SWINGER
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | March 23, 2015



The swinging lifestyle does not end up only with swapping partners and making love with other partners but it also needs to build an environment of care and warmth for others. You can be a better swinger if you are thoughtful for other swingers as well as your partner and care for hygiene. Some tips are provided here under to make you a better swinger. Care For Other Swinger Couples in Bed: When you are at a swinger party with some other person or another couple for a threesome thenREAD MORE

 swinger, swingers, swinging relationship, threesome  Swingers Guide 







SWINGING: HOW TO WRITE YOUR AD
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | February 17, 2015



If you are swingers looking to find another swinging couple online but are tired of the consistent disappointments, here are a few tips. Advertising yourself properly is the first step to get the ball rolling. This is not as easy as it seems, but involves a lot more thought and effort to be put into it. Since there are thousands of couples in the world hoping to get the same results as you, what will make a prospective couple select you over all these other options? Ensure that you makeREAD MORE

 swingers, swinging, swinging couple  Swingers Guide 







HOW TO TURN YOUR WIFE INTO A HOTWIFE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 10, 2014



So you want a hotwife? The fact that she is your wife does not prevent her from enjoying sex with other men. And the fact that you are married to her does not mean she should be denied sexual experiences with other men that she used to enjoy before you married her. The hotwife equally needs the pleasure and excitement that comes as a result of having new sexual partners. But the big question that people normally ask themselves is how they can turn their wives into a hotwife. InREAD MORE

 hotwife, hotwifing, swinger, swingers  Hotwifing 







HOW TO FIND GROUP SEX AND GANGBANG PARTIES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 1, 2014



Looking to find a group sex party or a gangbang party? In this article we will discuss how to go about finding one locally. If you are interested in taking part in gangbang parties and group sex but you have no idea where you can find them, you have come to the right place as here you will get all the information to need to have the time of your life. One of the best places you can get information about the adult parties is browsing through swingers websites thatREAD MORE

### How to Choose the Right Swinging Partner

You and your spouse have made up your mind to join the swinging elites. So what do you do next? Having investigated your lifestyle and made sure your relationship can survive this activity; the next thing to do now is to find the right partner. Finding the right swinger couple can be a breakthrough in this current lifestyle that you have adopted or a nightmare in your early months of this lifestyle. Finding the right swinging partner is almost as challenging as finding a suitable partner for you if you were single.

Finding the right partner can become more challenging when you start considering the tastes and preferences of your spouse and comparing them with those of your potential swinging partner. But despite the challenges that come with it, it can be very beneficial to both partners on sexual matters in general when you find the right fit.

The best way to avoid regrets that comes with bad experiences and making wrong choices is to follow these simple rules when you go to meet a swinging couple.

1. Keep sex talks off the table on the first date
When you first meet a potential partner, it is good to keep sex off the table. It will distract so many things. The first date should be more of knowing each other to determine if both of you are fit for the lifestyle. This will save you regrets later. Assess one another before jumping in the sack.

2. Take your time before judging your partner
It is always said that you shouldn’t judge the book by its cover. It is unwise to rule out someone because of the first impression or some few not so good looking pictures on their profile. Not everyone is photogenic. This may not be the best strategy for finding a suitable fit for you. Also, a majority of newbie swingers are quite shy as they aren't used to the lifestyle. Unless your first meeting turns out to be a total mess, it is always good to give it a second trial before passing judgment.

3. Age of the swingers should not be used to gauge partners

The difference in age doesn’t always mean that you can’t form a perfect fit with the couple. Established couples often disregard younger couples as they tend to view them as not being serious. Older couples can also be discriminated as younger couples think they have lost the touch with the modern swinging lifestyle. Just keep an open mind that a swinging partner can be found anywhere, and any person can make your perfect fit.

4. Make sure that potential swingers are willing to take safe sex precaution
No amount of fun and satisfaction can substitute a healthy lifestyle. There is no need of being blindfolded by the fun under the sheet and end up getting ill for the rest of your life. Real swingers know that safe sex is the key to an enjoyable and healthy swinging lifestyle. Some partner may not be comfortable with this, but it is always wise to convince them to be supportive if you are planning to engage in swinging for a long time. Those who may not be supportive of the move should be written off your list as this can harm you later.


 

HOW TO GET YOUR WIFE INTO SWINGING
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | June 19, 2015

A question on how to get your wife into swinging is a question that has been asked by many people. First, you should take your time and discuss with your wife for you to make a decision whether swinging is an adventure that you will really like to pursue. You may be that kind of a person who cannot see her with another man, in case you are that kind of a person, then swinging may not be the right thing for you to engage in. In case you willREAD MORE

 swinger, swinger website, swinger websites, swingers, swingers website, swinging  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



HOW TO EASILY PICK THE THIRD PARTY FOR YOUR THREESOME
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | April 20, 2015

Sometimes you might decide to invite someone else into your bedroom for a threesome experience. The problem is that you might not be sure who you should invite. At this point you should be careful because there are some people that you can invite and they may end up disappointing you. You should sit down and base your arguments on facts which will lead you into choosing the best third party. Here are tips for you to choose the right person into your threesome encounter: Choose a person that you are all attractedREAD MORE

 relationship, sex, threesome, threesomes  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



HOW TO BECOME A BETTER SWINGER
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | March 23, 2015

The swinging lifestyle does not end up only with swapping partners and making love with other partners but it also needs to build an environment of care and warmth for others. You can be a better swinger if you are thoughtful for other swingers as well as your partner and care for hygiene. Some tips are provided here under to make you a better swinger. Care For Other Swinger Couples in Bed: When you are at a swinger party with some other person or another couple for a threesome thenREAD MORE

 swinger, swingers, swinging relationship, threesome  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



SWINGING: HOW TO WRITE YOUR AD
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | February 17, 2015

If you are swingers looking to find another swinging couple online but are tired of the consistent disappointments, here are a few tips. Advertising yourself properly is the first step to get the ball rolling. This is not as easy as it seems, but involves a lot more thought and effort to be put into it. Since there are thousands of couples in the world hoping to get the same results as you, what will make a prospective couple select you over all these other options? Ensure that you makeREAD MORE

 swingers, swinging, swinging couple  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



HOW TO TURN YOUR WIFE INTO A HOTWIFE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 10, 2014

So you want a hotwife? The fact that she is your wife does not prevent her from enjoying sex with other men. And the fact that you are married to her does not mean she should be denied sexual experiences with other men that she used to enjoy before you married her. The hotwife equally needs the pleasure and excitement that comes as a result of having new sexual partners. But the big question that people normally ask themselves is how they can turn their wives into a hotwife. InREAD MORE

 hotwife, hotwifing, swinger, swingers  Hotwifing  Comments are Off



HOW TO FIND GROUP SEX AND GANGBANG PARTIES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 1, 2014

Looking to find a group sex party or a gangbang party? In this article we will discuss how to go about finding one locally. If you are interested in taking part in gangbang parties and group sex but you have no idea where you can find them, you have come to the right place as here you will get all the information to need to have the time of your life. One of the best places you can get information about the adult parties is browsing through swingers websites thatREAD MORE

 gang bang, gangbang, group sex, swinger, swingers

### Lifestyle Challenges - Swingers Drama

We all strive to lead a drama-free lifestyle. In fact, most lifestyle couples try their best to avoid drama when interacting with others in the lifestyle. However, sometimes the company we keep, usually our friends, can be real rubble rousers at time. These are the ones that appear to thrive off the drama by always causing trouble. Some in the lifestyle can be a bit dramatic, which affects a couple’s relationship, in most cases, they let their personal differences come to the forefront while in the company of others.

Drama has its telltale signs. 

Some of the more common lifestyle drama includes jealousy and intoxication - a clear indication that trouble may be brewing on the horizon. While sobriety ensures that couples make the right judgment calls while out in public, a few too much to drink can have dramatic consequences that takes a toll on the body. Some clubs or events has strict rules about being over intoxicated or drunk. Drunks normally spoil the mood at such events. Another sign of drama rearing its ugly head is in the form of jealousy where a guy tries to make passes at a disinterested spouse, or play partners not adhering to a couples rules and boundaries.

While drama may become a part of a couple’s mechanisms for addressing life-related issues, it should not be the norm and should not be used to address lifestyle issues. Ultimately, when the drama becomes a common occurrence, it adversely affects the stability of the couple's relationship as well as the relationships with your play partners. That said, how would you address swingers’ drama when it erupts right in your face? Would you try to keep your cool and steer clear or would you try to mediate?

Getting involved by trying to calm parties involved in a dramatic meltdown can be difficult at best, and dangerous at worst. What if one of the party involved has a dangerous weapon? You want to stay out of harm’s way by maybe alerting a club/event manager or security so they can see about the issue at hand. Keep your distance, and if need be, leave the scene. Interfering could just fuel the fire, which could burn out of control. Try not to let your impulses cause you to do something you might regret by mediating.

Couples have their own subtle approaches to communication. 

The manner in which swinger couples interact tends to vary. Consequently, disagreement and strife are commonplace and can help in shaping their relationship. As such, disagreements are opportunities to learn and work out individual differences and to give both the opportunity to re evaluate their lifestyle needs. Therefore, it is advisable to take the high road by staying away from other couple’s drama and giving them time to sort out their own issues. Evidently though, we all have 'those nights’, when things seem to fall apart, if this starts to become a regular occurrence with your play partner(s), it may be time to look for other lifestyle friends.



Couples in the lifestyle should try and understand their communication style so that they can become more confident about themselves and their relationship as a whole. However, should you notice that swingers are detached from each other, or openly display disaffection, run for the hills! A swinger’s lifestyle has the potential to ruin, not just a night out, but a relationship. In order to avoid instances where a couple can become unhinged, try to iron out issues amicably. As the outsider in a relationship, it’s always advisable to keep a safe distance as opposed to trying to help sort out other people’s differences.
HOW TO GET YOUR WIFE INTO SWINGING
A question on how to get your wife into swinging is a question that has been asked by many people. First, you should take your time and discuss with your wife for you to make a decision whether swinging is an adventure that you will really like to pursue. You may be that kind of a person who cannot see her with another man, in case you are that kind of a person, then swinging may not be the right thing for you to engage in. In case you will READ MORE
HOW TO EASILY PICK THE THIRD PARTY FOR YOUR THREESOME
Sometimes you might decide to invite someone else into your bedroom for a threesome experience. The problem is that you might not be sure who you should invite. At this point you should be careful because there are some people that you can invite and they may end up disappointing you. You should sit down and base your arguments on facts which will lead you into choosing the best third party. Here are tips for you to choose the right person into your threesome encounter: Choose a person that you are all attracted READ MORE
HOW TO BECOME A BETTER SWINGER
The swinging lifestyle does not end up only with swapping partners and making love with other partners but it also needs to build an environment of care and warmth for others. You can be a better swinger if you are thoughtful for other swingers as well as your partner and care for hygiene. Some tips are provided here under to make you a better swinger. Care For Other Swinger Couples in Bed: When you are at a swinger party with some other person or another couple for a threesome then READ MORE
SWINGING: HOW TO WRITE YOUR AD
If you are swingers looking to find another swinging couple online but are tired of the consistent disappointments, here are a few tips. Advertising yourself properly is the first step to get the ball rolling. This is not as easy as it seems, but involves a lot more thought and effort to be put into it. Since there are thousands of couples in the world hoping to get the same results as you, what will make a prospective couple select you over all these other options? Ensure that you make READ MORE
HOW TO TURN YOUR WIFE INTO A HOTWIFE
So you want a hotwife? The fact that she is your wife does not prevent her from enjoying sex with other men. And the fact that you are married to her does not mean she should be denied sexual experiences with other men that she used to enjoy before you married her. The hotwife equally needs the pleasure and excitement that comes as a result of having new sexual partners. But the big question that people normally ask themselves is how they can turn their wives into a hotwife. In READ MORE

### How to Get Started on Swinging

It is quite possible that you may have spent lot of time talking about swinging and in the interim experience invigorating act of sex. However, the moot point that needs to be understood is how does one actually get out and meet like-minded guys and gals who are all for such acts. Towards this objective the internet could play a big role and it could help us in our endeavor to find the appropriate swingers. There are quite a few websites which certainly can help to zero in on the right prospect to help in getting the much sought after “lay” of the land.

How To Separate The Grain From The Chaff

When you begin your quest for sexual freedom, keep in mind that not all swingers website are the same. There may be a few that are a bit tame, while others are more obvious and graphic. The choice at the end of the day rests with the user and he or she should choose the one that suits specific needs and requirements. Test it out to see if the site is right for you. Create a unique email ID and also a very appealing screen name. This certainly has helped many swingers to move forward and “inside” in right earnest. It is a practice to hide the real names and hence the screen name that you choose becomes your identity.

What To Do Next

Many of these sites offer a free trial period and this could help you narrow down you choices. The features that are available for such free signups vary from site to site. Most of the swingers sites do not allow browsing until the profile has been set up. You need to mention some common details like suggested screen name, password and also other important details like, weight, age, orientation for sex and a few more. You could also be asked to give some basic description about yourself which might be a boring task. However, if done properly, it could help at a later date. Instead of writing it over and over again, you would do better to have it written in word so that it can be copied and paste in as many sites as you want.

Details Which Could Swing It In Your Favor

Generally those who are looking for swinging partners would like them to be drinkers and those who are happy go lucky types. They look for guys and gals who like being in the company of the opposite sex and those who have unlimited energy amongst them. They also are supposed to be soft spoken, well behaved and most importantly they must have a sense of humor. When men describe likes they look for hot women but at the same time they must be sweet with self confidence.

The Next Few Steps

Once the above are completed the sites will give you the chance to upload your pictures. Unless one picture is uploaded it is unlikely that you will be able to generate any interest. You could avoid showing your face but you must upload at least one picture. You could set your viewing rights to private and therefore restrict it from being viewed by one and all.

Have fun swinging!


swingLifeStyle.com

 

 

HOW TO EASILY PICK THE THIRD PARTY FOR YOUR THREESOME
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | April 20, 2015



Sometimes you might decide to invite someone else into your bedroom for a threesome experience. The problem is that you might not be sure who you should invite. At this point you should be careful because there are some people that you can invite and they may end up disappointing you. You should sit down and base your arguments on facts which will lead you into choosing the best third party. Here are tips for you to choose the right person into your threesome encounter: Choose a person that you are all attractedREAD MORE

 relationship, sex, threesome, threesomes  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



HOW TO BECOME A BETTER SWINGER
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | March 23, 2015



The swinging lifestyle does not end up only with swapping partners and making love with other partners but it also needs to build an environment of care and warmth for others. You can be a better swinger if you are thoughtful for other swingers as well as your partner and care for hygiene. Some tips are provided here under to make you a better swinger. Care For Other Swinger Couples in Bed: When you are at a swinger party with some other person or another couple for a threesome thenREAD MORE

 swinger, swingers, swinging relationship, threesome  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



SWINGING: HOW TO WRITE YOUR AD
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | February 17, 2015



If you are swingers looking to find another swinging couple online but are tired of the consistent disappointments, here are a few tips. Advertising yourself properly is the first step to get the ball rolling. This is not as easy as it seems, but involves a lot more thought and effort to be put into it. Since there are thousands of couples in the world hoping to get the same results as you, what will make a prospective couple select you over all these other options? Ensure that you makeREAD MORE

 swingers, swinging, swinging couple  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



HOW TO TURN YOUR WIFE INTO A HOTWIFE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 10, 2014



So you want a hotwife? The fact that she is your wife does not prevent her from enjoying sex with other men. And the fact that you are married to her does not mean she should be denied sexual experiences with other men that she used to enjoy before you married her. The hotwife equally needs the pleasure and excitement that comes as a result of having new sexual partners. But the big question that people normally ask themselves is how they can turn their wives into a hotwife. InREAD MORE

 hotwife, hotwifing, swinger, swingers  Hotwifing  Comments are Off



HOW TO FIND GROUP SEX AND GANGBANG PARTIES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 1, 2014



Looking to find a group sex party or a gangbang party? In this article we will discuss how to go about finding one locally. If you are interested in taking part in gangbang parties and group sex but you have no idea where you can find them, you have come to the right place as here you will get all the information to need to have the time of your life. One of the best places you can get information about the adult parties is browsing through swingers websites thatREAD MORE

 gang bang, gangbang, group sex, swinger, swingers  Swinger Party  Comments are Off



HOW TO TALK YOUR PARTNER INTO AN OPEN RELATIONSHIP
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | October 30, 2014



You are serious about your partner, but you don’t want to be with just her. Change is the spice of life and if you are one of those who simply can’t resist the temptation of finding constant changes in your love life, then an open relationship is your safest bet. What happened if you’re already in love with a girl you met a few months back, you want her, but want to see others too, well chances are you want to discuss being in an open relationship. Open relationship isREAD MORE



 

### Why Men Enjoy Hotwifing & Cuckolding

Hotwifing and cuckolding are present day styles of ethical polygamy in which a woman has sexual relationships outside of her primary partnership to the sexual gratification of both herself and her mate. The main distinction between hotwifing and cuckolding is that hotwifing relationships are not marked by humiliation or male submission, whereas cuckolding relationships often are to some degree.

Some of the most common words used to describe this type of relationships and are not familiar to many include; hotwife which means a woman who has sex with other men outside her principal relationship, cuckold which means a man who derives pleasure from watching his female partner have sexual encounters with other men while also being submissive or humiliated. Another term used is a bull and it refers a man who joins other women and not his primary partner.

All polygamy relationships are geared towards fulfilling each other’s sexual fantasies. Different people have different fantasies with some from the men’s point of view including urge to watch their women flirt or even make out with other men .others want to watch their girlfriends or wives have sex with another guy with some going to an extent of hiding in the closet until their girlfriends bring another man home with them.

There are many theories explaining why men are turned on when their wives play with other men. Sperm competition theory is one of them and it states that competition between human mates is not performed at the orgasm stage during sex but it occurs at the gamete level when the sperms compete for an ovum. According to this theory, a male would prefer to have sex with his partner just after they have had it with other men in order to give their sperms a an opportunity to compete while impregnating the egg. A second theory which was suggested by Dan Savage views the turn on as the act of fear of cheating eroticized.

There are many people looking for casual encounters with most of the new readers searching for the hotwife topics. The pornographic videos on hotwifing as well as cuckolding are very common. It is also thought that it is a taboo for men to admit that they are turned on by thinking about their girlfriends or wives having sexual encounters with other men or someone else. Some of the common fears, worries and questions about this topic include the doubt that the man is less of a man, whether they envy other man’s penis or are they gay. Ignoring these fears means breaking down cultural beliefs related to gender identity, sexual orientation and patriarchy. Similarly, may also be a difficult task for women to understand the male partner’s fascination towards cuckolding and hotwifing.



 

HOW HOTWIFING BRINGS BACK ROMANCE INTO YOUR RELATIONSHIP
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 1, 2014

swingLifeStyle.com The term “hotwifing” means getting your wife to have sex with another man. In most cases, the husbands take pleasure in watching their wife enjoy this experience. They may also enjoy hearing, watching, or knowing about the adventures of their wives. At times, husbands may be a part of this arrangement by fixing dates for their wives or engaging in threesome. Hotwifing usually never starts when the couple is newly married or have just started living together. This will generally start only after a few years, when the coupleREAD MORE

 hotwifing, swingers  Hotwifing  Comments are Off



HOW TO TURN YOUR WIFE INTO A HOTWIFE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 10, 2014

So you want a hotwife? The fact that she is your wife does not prevent her from enjoying sex with other men. And the fact that you are married to her does not mean she should be denied sexual experiences with other men that she used to enjoy before you married her. The hotwife equally needs the pleasure and excitement that comes as a result of having new sexual partners. But the big question that people normally ask themselves is how they can turn their wives into a hotwife. InREAD MORE

 hotwife, hotwifing, swinger, swingers  Hotwifing  Comme



A BASIC UNDERSTANDING OF CUCKOLD RELATIONSHIPS
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | February 25, 2014

A cuckold type of relationship is rare and very few people live this type of lifestyle. There are many challenges so only a few people manage to make it a success. In a cuckold relationship, a partner which tends to be the male, watches his wife/girlfriend engage in sexual relations with another man. The wife/girlfriend or in some cases the male partner will choose a man known as a cuckold bull to pleasure her.The male remains loyal while allowing his wife/girlfriend to fulfill her desires. The key pillars for thoseREAD MORE

 cuckold, cuckold lifestyle, cuckold relationship, cuckold wife, cuckolding, cuckoldry, swinging lifestyle  Cuckold, Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



WHY WOMEN ENJOY THE CUCKOLD LIFESTYLE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 30, 2014

There are many motivating factors that attracts a woman to the cuckold lifestyle. Less often, some women suggest introducing an alternative intimate lifestyle for the sexual variety into their marriage/relationship. There are other factors that attract married women to the cuckold lifestyle. Some typical motivations that enable women to initiate or try this lifestyle are: Breaking a taboo. Enjoying sexual adventure that might be lacking in the marriage. Humiliating the cheating husband or boyfriend Being the center of attention. Satisfying her unexplored sexual desires. Indulging in a different form ofREAD MORE

 cuckold, cuckold lifestyle, cuckold wife, cuckoldry, cuckoldry lifestyle, swinger couples, swingers, swinging  Cuckold, Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



AMATEUR CUCKOLD – HOW TO GET INTO THE SEXUAL LIFESTYLE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 15, 2014

Before a couple decides to engage in this alternative lifestyle, they should understand what the concept means and what it entails. By definition a cuckold is a scenario where a wife (girlfriend) has sex with another man while her husband (boyfriend) watches. Although this lifestyle has never really surfaced out into the open like swingers, it is becoming more popular with every generation. Living the life of an amateur cuckold shouldn’t be too difficult, seeing as most men don’t really have a problem in regards to having intercourse with anotherREAD MORE

### Hotwifing 101

In the lifestyle, couples normally have rules. These rules are put in place so couples know their boundaries and limits. Hotwifing as with swinging is no different. With hotwifing, most couples have set rules about kissing other men. It is a controversial issue since men vary in their wishes and fantasies towards it. Some men would get off at the idea of their wives or significant other kissing another man and being intimate while others would never like to even imagine let alone see their wives or girlfriends kissing someone else.

There are various reasons for both this varying opinions and varying degrees of a hot wife kissing another man. However, the thought of another man igniting this level of intimacy can be a great source of motivation for a woman and really heighten their desires.

There are a number of reasons behind a husband agreeing to watch his wife make out with another man. This doesn’t mean he don’ lover her, this could mostly be based on him wanting to make her happy. In some cases, a man feel that his wife would be re-inspired by the excitement of making out with a new man. After all, kissing a new man is something that brings back a certain level of youth and freedom. Many women would be astonished to see how many men would be into their wives being intimate with another man.

If a man is comfortable with his relationship and really trusts his wife, kissing may not be seen as intimacy because what they share is far more powerful. If a husband is not sure of how he feels, he can approach the situation with caution. This can be put in motion by either the husband or wife starting to initiate some level of kissing, be it hello and goodbye kisses with their swinging partner. Then gradually making the kisses and hugging a little longer each time while enjoying the intimacy. The husband can see how he feels about the situation and let his partner know if this is something he can be comfortable with. It is important for a couple to assure each other that they are not looking to lose the other person, but rather that they are excited about the new experience that they can experience together.

For this to work, it is essential that both partners in the relationship like and trust their swinging partner. The great thing about kissing and making out is that you can just leave it at that, or pursue more. That's up to you and your mate to decide. A woman shouldn't be offended that her husband would allow this. It is because her husband trusts her and wants to share in her beauty that is inspiring this type of relationship. This might sound like a fantasy but it is also a wonderful way of renewing your relationship and sharing something intimate with each other.

 



 

HOTWIFING ISSUES: DO MEN LOVE THEIR WIVES?
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | March 30, 2015

Do you believe that men can still love their wives even though they are involved in Hotwifing? Most women wonder if their men are really into them, reason being that their soul mate advises them to be intimately involved with other men. Some of these women may wonder if what they are being required to do is really possible. It is easy to come into terms with what these women are thinking of the Hotwifing issue, this is because these women have some outlook on how relationship should be and whatREAD MORE

 happiness, hotwifing, soul mate, swinger, swinging  Hotwifing  Comments are Off



HOW HOTWIFING BRINGS BACK ROMANCE INTO YOUR RELATIONSHIP
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 1, 2014

swingLifeStyle.com The term “hotwifing” means getting your wife to have sex with another man. In most cases, the husbands take pleasure in watching their wife enjoy this experience. They may also enjoy hearing, watching, or knowing about the adventures of their wives. At times, husbands may be a part of this arrangement by fixing dates for their wives or engaging in threesome. Hotwifing usually never starts when the couple is newly married or have just started living together. This will generally start only after a few years, when the coupleREAD MORE

 hotwifing, swingers  Hotwifing  Comments are Off



HOW TO TURN YOUR WIFE INTO A HOTWIFE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 10, 2014

So you want a hotwife? The fact that she is your wife does not prevent her from enjoying sex with other men. And the fact that you are married to her does not mean she should be denied sexual experiences with other men that she used to enjoy before you married her. The hotwife equally needs the pleasure and excitement that comes as a result of having new sexual partners. But the big question that people normally ask themselves is how they can turn their wives into a hotwife. InREAD MORE

 hotwife, hotwifing, swinger, swingers  Hotwifing  Comments

### Single Male in the LifeStyle

The swinging lifestyle is usually associated with couples but in most cases, single men play an important role. For instance, in the case of cuckolding, a husband will watch his wife make love with another man who is single. In addition, threesomes can happen when the lady enjoys making love with two men at once. These are just some of the ways in which a single guy plays a key role in the swinging lifestyle.

In our current society, women seems to be expending their sexual desires. There are some things that were not done many years ago like a single lady having intercourse with two men at once. Or even committed women having sex with two men, one being the husband or the boyfriend and another one being a complete stranger. However, in most cases involving two strangers is part of the thrill.

There are two things to consider when involved in the swinging lifestyle. The first one is to enjoy a partner who is different from your lover and the other is watching your lover with someone else. There are some couples where the man prefers to watch and the lady prefers to be watched. This can also be called hotwifing. Such a couple will only need one man to satisfy both of their needs.

There are many ways in which this happens. There are some husbands who like watching their wives making love with other man. The husband in this case will allow the lady to have a date with no strings attached with the stranger. This is just to know how the two behaves when the husband is not there. However, there are some couples who will decide to go out together. At that moment when everyone is comfortable, the sexual encounter happens either in a hotel or at the couple’s place. The husband will just sit and watch the wife making love and he may take photographs or videos during the love making session. It is important to inform all parties involves that you are taking the video as there are some who are not comfortable with the idea.

There are some men who allow their wives to encounter this by themselves. The wives go on dates and tells the husband about it when she comes back. To some husbands, this is not a good idea and some will opt to make love with their wives immediately after the date. Some wives will take live videos of the whole scene and they will watch with the husband as they make love. There are other cases where the husband prefers listening to the whole scene in a different room or via a phone. There are many ways of doing this but the baseline is to satisfy the needs of all partners involved.

One of the popular ways the couples nowadays enjoy the experience of a single male is to have both the husband and another man at the same time. Most women prefer doing oral sex while having intercourse with another man. There are those who enjoy double penetration (“dp”) where the woman has the vaginal intercourse and anal intercourse at the same time. This allows both partners to participate and enjoy the experience physically.



There are many couples looking for single men who are swinger. However, on the other hand, there are many other single men who are in it for wrong reasons. They just think that this is the right type of relationship to have sex with no strings attached. This makes it hard for couples to find the right man. Some of the men are not single but are just looking for simple ways to cheat on their wives. They fail to understand that the married couples have their own reasons for inviting them to their bedroom. They should respect them and understand that their love relationship is beyond sex. Therefore all parties involved should respect this.

The couple has to be comfortable with the man in order to invite him to have sex with the lady while the husband watches. Most women are not comfortable with pushy and arrogant men. They both like a man who is patient and fully understands the reason for this type of relationship. The husband should also be comfortable with the man such that he allows him to have sex with his wife. This should be the rule of all swingers.

In case you are a single man, you have to be honest and know why the couple is inviting you to have sex with the lady. Take your time and understand how their relationship works. You should have some dates with no strings attached so as to make both of them comfortable with you. Ensure that you communicate with both partners so that they will be very comfortable with you. Talk to them via phone or online so that you can know all the information you need easily. There are some couples who are interested in their health and they will require you to use condom not only for the intercourse but also in the oral sex.

There are some couples who stick to one stranger and they meet on regular basis while other enjoy a shorter moment with one man then moves on to another man. Those who stick to one may choose one who will stay with them for a longer period and will do other things outside the bedroom that will not necessarily involve sex.

It may be a hard procedure for the swingers to find the right single man and sometimes hard for the single man to find the right couple. However, once you have found a perfect match, you will have an amazing experience.



 

 

HOW TO EASILY PICK THE THIRD PARTY FOR YOUR THREESOME
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | April 20, 2015

Sometimes you might decide to invite someone else into your bedroom for a threesome experience. The problem is that you might not be sure who you should invite. At this point you should be careful because there are some people that you can invite and they may end up disappointing you. You should sit down and base your arguments on facts which will lead you into choosing the best third party. Here are tips for you to choose the right person into your threesome encounter: Choose a person that you are all attractedREAD MORE

 relationship, sex, threesome, threesomes  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



HOW TO BECOME A BETTER SWINGER
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | March 23, 2015

The swinging lifestyle does not end up only with swapping partners and making love with other partners but it also needs to build an environment of care and warmth for others. You can be a better swinger if you are thoughtful for other swingers as well as your partner and care for hygiene. Some tips are provided here under to make you a better swinger. Care For Other Swinger Couples in Bed: When you are at a swinger party with some other person or another couple for a threesome thenREAD MORE

 swinger, swingers, swinging relationship, threesome  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



SWINGING: HOW TO WRITE YOUR AD
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | February 17, 2015

If you are swingers looking to find another swinging couple online but are tired of the consistent disappointments, here are a few tips. Advertising yourself properly is the first step to get the ball rolling. This is not as easy as it seems, but involves a lot more thought and effort to be put into it. Since there are thousands of couples in the world hoping to get the same results as you, what will make a prospective couple select you over all these other options? Ensure that you makeREAD MORE

 swingers, swinging, swinging couple  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



HOW TO TURN YOUR WIFE INTO A HOTWIFE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 10, 2014

So you want a hotwife? The fact that she is your wife does not prevent her from enjoying sex with other men. And the fact that you are married to her does not mean she should be denied sexual experiences with other men that she used to enjoy before you married her. The hotwife equally needs the pleasure and excitement that comes as a result of having new sexual partners. But the big question that people normally ask themselves is how they can turn their wives into a hotwife. InREAD MORE

### Things to Know for a Swinger Party

The host of a swinger party will often provide details such as time, location, entertainment, rules or other important information you may need in order to attend. Since attending a swinger party is a social event, the same rules of common courtesy applies. If the invitation says that it is a couple’s party, please remember to attend with your partner, it defeats the very concept of couple and it’s actually inappropriate.

You may want to establish some ground rules with your partner before going to the party. Come up with signals and gestures that will help you communicate with each other, which is much better than saying something a loud and creating a scene. Despite it being a social gathering, it is not an excuse to get highly intoxicated. Always in moderation. Remember not everyone drinks and not everyone is attracted to anyone who drinks.

If there is a theme, you might want to dress in costumes, some parties offer discounts on the door fee for people dressed in theme. While it highly recommended but not required, it’s more fun to show up for a costumes party with no costume.

Arriving on time to a party is a cordial gesture of respect to your host so make every effort not to be late. If there is no door fee, you might want to show up with a gift for the host to show your appreciation for the invitation. A bottle of wine or some hard liquor would be appropriate.

Get to know others at the party. Talk, laugh and have a drink with them. It is a sign of being comfortable around new people and it goes a long way in making your experience a magical one. Get to know your environment. Often there a general room where all the invited guest hang-out and socialize. The other rooms are separated for couples only.

It is important to keep you partner close you. Sparking of jealously drama at a social event embarrasses you and your host. Everyone has the right to say YES or NO. Do respect others and you will be respected. Not everyone at a swinger party is an experienced swinger. In actuality, many newbies find themselves invited to swinger parties, and it is therefore important to consider that point when seeking out swinger couples. Others are voyeurs who only wants to watch and take in the scene. Nevertheless, respect everyone’s boundaries.

In the event you plan on getting lucky, remember to be safe. Use protection at all times. Carry your own supplies to avoid instances of sharing which may seem weird for some individuals. People are obviously different.

However, before engaging into anything serious, discuss your rules with the other party involved. Some couples prefer using a condom while others don`t. It is matter of preference and finding a couple that grooves with your style of swinging will be better for you and your partner.
You might find yourself bumping into someone you know while at a swinger party. Don`t be alarmed. It is perfectly all right. With the raising number of swingers, it would be odd not to find someone that you already know. Engage that person in a meaningful conversation and strike an understanding of mutual respect. Remember what happens in a swinger’s party stay in a swinger’s party. It is rude and disrespectful to discuss events of a swinger party outside of the event.

 

HOW TO EASILY PICK THE THIRD PARTY FOR YOUR THREESOME
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | April 20, 2015

Sometimes you might decide to invite someone else into your bedroom for a threesome experience. The problem is that you might not be sure who you should invite. At this point you should be careful because there are some people that you can invite and they may end up disappointing you. You should sit down and base your arguments on facts which will lead you into choosing the best third party. Here are tips for you to choose the right person into your threesome encounter: Choose a person that you are all attractedREAD MORE

 relationship, sex, threesome, threesomes  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



KNOWING YOUR LIMITS: DRINK SMART AT A SWINGERS PARTY
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 16, 2015

There are many reasons why people go to swingers parties. The two main reasons are; getting drunk and having sex. Because many people don’t know their drinking limits, very few people enjoy Swingers parties fully i.e. drink and have sex. The trick to enjoying a swingers party is drinking smart because this is the only way to ensure that you have enjoyable sex. You can’t have fun sex when you are totally drunk and can’t focus or stand without help. If you love swingers parties yet you don’t know your

### Rules to Swinging at a Swingers Club

Swinging is a lifestyle involving swapping of sex partners for social sex but after consenting. But before they do that, there are several things you need to understand, be aware of and follow. For example one needs to know what swingers do, the rules to follow when swinging and also why swingers swing.

For new people in this scene, this act may sound terrifying and there is a need to figure out which club to go to and how to behave once there. For those in a really committed relationships, this can be the ideal place. It is hard to tell who is a swinger since most swingers prefer keeping this type of lifestyle private. But others nowadays keep it public.

How Swingers Clubs work

Within the swinging clubs, there are rooms for sex. So someone does not need to leave the club to go and look for a partner. For those preferring off-premises, they can participate in sex actions outside the club. But mostly the off-premises swingers clubs are more of social gatherings where couples can decide to go elsewhere and engage in sexual activities or go at it directly at the club.

Some clubs may restrict single men when married couples are present in the club. Others do not restrict them mingling.

There is also normally a dance floor where the partners or couples in these clubs enjoy music and drinks and also sex rooms are available.

Swingers Club Rules

	You are expected to subscribe to a membership with a given fee. Most clubs need a proof of ID and membership card anytime one visits the club.
	One should always expect anything to happen while in the club. At times one can feel upset or totally traumatized and so he or she should be ready to understand and accept that. So always go to these clubs the nights that you feel okay with.
	Always engage in safe sex more so when you do not trust sex partner. Remember you are prone to sexually transmitted diseases.
	Respect other people that you are with and try as much as always to be nice to them.
	Do not force a hookup if the other couple does not like you. Take a no for a no.
	Do not drink to an extent of not realizing yourself. If one has to drink, it should not be too much.


swingLifeStyle.com
SHOULD YOU TRICK YOUR WIFE INTO GOING TO A SWINGERS CLUB?
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | February 20, 2015



Have you been thinking about gong to a swingers club? This is an event you have been planning for months, perhaps even years. For your twelfth wedding anniversary, which is quickly approaching, you promised your bride a very special evening out that she will long remember. You were married not long after she graduated high school and you and your wife have been a couple for 14 years now. She had a very religious upbringing and has only been with one single man in her life — you. You andREAD MORE
Swingers Websites: Reviews of the Best Swinger Sites
Posted by Cynthia Monroe, Relationships
Finding a decent swingers website is like looking for a needle in a haystack! Swinging has been going on for several years now but it is difficult to find a good swingers website with several members and great experiences. Swingers sites are launched every month and if you sign up for one with very ... Read More


Swingers And All You Need To Know About Swinging
Posted by Cynthia Monroe, Relationships
Becoming a swinger is not very difficult. You don't need to be married to indulge in this liberating lifestyle, but simply being a couple can work. If you are in a committed relationship, no matter how young or old, and this idea appeals to both you and your significant other, then there is nothing ... Read More


Newbie Swingers - Tips to Get you Started
Posted by Cynthia Monroe, Relationships
So you and your lover have finally agreed to become swingers. After all the advertisements on magazines and on the internet, hearing it from friends, you have finally decided to take that big leap of faith and you are willing and ready to try swinging. It sounds like something that would be fun and ... Read More

### How To Handle Newbie Swingers

swingLifeStyle.com

When it comes to handling newbie swingers, getting them on the right track of swinging may seem like a thwarting experience but it all comes down to being patient. Knowing how to handle them may prove the experience fulfilling, heart-warming and actually fun. In actuality, there are swingers out there who like being with newbie swingers. It is after all a fun way to share new experiences with new people.

	 Exercise patience.

As mentioned above, patience is the key to handling newbie swingers. It is justified for a newbie swinger to experience some reservations for the first time when getting into swinging. Doing something new is in its true often a frightening thing. In a newbie swinger`s mind, he or she may be thinking,” I have to be naked in front you? I hardly know you!” Therefore, being patient and slowly pushing them towards swinging will serve in your favor. For instance, if you want to touch a newbie lady swinger and appears to be afraid, don’t be upset. Show her that it safe and she has nothing to be afraid of. Then slow easy into creating confidence within her. However, you should be careful not to push them too hard as it may drive them not to want to swing.

	A little respect goes a long way.

No matter how much of a good time you may want to have, it is important to be respectful to what your newbie swinger wants. If you don't care about their feelings, it may upset them and ending up not being a fun experience. In the event a newbie swinger shows some reservations, be sure to give them a little space. This will make them feel more comfortable and slowly accept the art of swinging. In some instances, a newbie swinger may have ideas of his or her own. It is better to listen to what they have to share and actually try out what they want. It may also be a learning lesson for an experienced swinger and actually give the newbie swinger more zeal to want to swing even much more.

	 Treat them as you were treated.

At one time, you were a newbie swinger yourself and must have felt a little bit weird when diving into swinging for the first time. Remember how you felt when you were a newbie swinger. Treat them as you were treated or better yet, treat them as you wished to be treated when you were newbie swinger.

 

HOW TO BECOME A BETTER SWINGER
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | March 23, 2015

The swinging lifestyle does not end up only with swapping partners and making love with other partners but it also needs to build an environment of care and warmth for others. You can be a better swinger if you are thoughtful for other swingers as well as your partner and care for hygiene. Some tips are provided here under to make you a better swinger. Care For Other Swinger Couples in Bed: When you are at a swinger party with some other person or another couple for a threesome thenREAD MORE

 swinger, swingers, swinging relationship, threesome  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



SWINGING: HOW TO WRITE YOUR AD
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | February 17, 2015

If you are swingers looking to find another swinging couple online but are tired of the consistent disappointments, here are a few tips. Advertising yourself properly is the first step to get the ball rolling. This is not as easy as it seems, but involves a lot more thought and effort to be put into it. Since there are thousands of couples in the world hoping to get the same results as you, what will make a prospective couple select you over all these other options? Ensure that you makeREAD MORE

 swingers, swinging, swinging couple  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



HOW TO TURN YOUR WIFE INTO A HOTWIFE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 10, 2014

So you want a hotwife? The fact that she is your wife does not prevent her from enjoying sex with other men. And the fact that you are married to her does not mean she should be denied sexual experiences with other men that she used to enjoy before you married her. The hotwife equally needs the pleasure and excitement that comes as a result of having new sexual partners. But the big question that people normally ask themselves is how they can turn their wives into a hotwife. InREAD MORE

 hotwife, hotwifing, swinger, swingers  Hotwifing  Comments are Off



HOW TO FIND GROUP SEX AND GANGBANG PARTIES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 1, 2014

Looking to find a group sex party or a gangbang party? In this article we will discuss how to go about finding one locally. If you are interested in taking part in gangbang parties and group sex but you have no idea where you can find them, you have come to the right place as here you will get all the information to need to have the time of your life. One of the best places you can get information about the adult parties is browsing through swingers websites thatREAD MORE

### Swingers and Performance Anxiety 

swingLifeStyle.com
Have you seen those impotence ads on the television? It is usually an older, married couple. The next commercial is usually and ad for hair restoration. You notice that most the men in the ads seem to be older? Contrary to popular belief erectile problems happen to most men, regardless of age, and often in a swinger situation. “Stage fright” or “limp dick” can be very embarrassing.

Cindy and John have gone to many swing events over the past few years. They are a good looking, in shape, educated couple in their late 20’s who are well liked. They are active and experienced swingers who like foursomes and group sex. Cindy is quite the voyeur, and enjoys watching others pleasure each other, while John likes to be the center of attraction and loves pleasing Cindy. Those who have experienced pleasurable encounters with this vivacious couple have nicknamed them sugar and spice, because they are sweet, sexy and like to spice it up.

Cindy and John frequently visited swing clubs. They are a friendly and outgoing couple, so it doesn’t take long for them to spark up a conversation with other couples. One night after a few cocktails and some tantalizing conversation, they found themselves in the playroom, ready to play. They decided to do a full swap, so John had a sexy young lady all to himself. Stripped down and ready to play John realized he wasn’t hard, and didn’t understand why. He was usually cool, calm and collective and knew how to get in the mood at the drop of a hat. He thought maybe he was getting himself too excited, so he slowed his breathing and relaxed and soon after he felt himself stiffen and was able to have a great time.

What happened to John was a regular old bout of performance anxiety. Perhaps he got so excited that his equipment just wouldn't work as in a normal sexual encounter, which is totally understandable. Most men will never admit this, but it does occur and it often happens to men who participate in the swinger lifestyle. Roughly 90% of all male swingers have had this happen to them at least once. Guys get excited and nervous, and may not be able to get it up. The worst thing for men is that it can happen for the first time, any time, and at the wrong time. When they really need their equipment to work, it fails to perform.

There are a number of health problems that can cause a guy not to get and keep an erection. But for the young swinger, erection problems are usually caused by high levels of anxiety and intimidation. John was ready to play, but his brain got too excited for his body. He just needed to relax, be himself, and move slowly. Men always want to perform the very best that they can during a sexual encounter, and it makes a great psychological impact when they are not able to perform sexually.

It may be hard to believe, but this is a common problem on the porn movie set. A “fluffer” is a woman who helps the male actor get an erection by performing oral stimulation, and producers always have fluffers on hand, so to speak. If this doesn't work then they always have the little blue pill, Viagra. These are not just rumors.  Porn producers will admit the little blue pill is his best friend. Some swingers like to go the natural rout for male enhancement with products like Stamizyn and women with Libidra, a female sexual enhancer.

There are a number of health problems that can cause a guy not to get and keep an erection. But for the young swinger, erection problems are usually caused by high levels of anxiety and intimidation. John was ready to play, but his brain got too excited for his body. He just needed to relax, be himself, and move slowly. Men always want to perform the very best that they can during a sexual encounter, and it makes a great psychological impact when they are not able to perform sexually.

It is important to understand that this can happen with any woman. It is often uncomfortable to be in the same room with a husband if the woman is part of a couple. Even if you are a voyeur, and like watching people have sex, you may have a homophobic reaction to another man looking at them having sex or being close by. Some men may also be so homophobic that they don't like the idea of other guys looking at them having sex or being in the same room. Regardless of the reason, it happens, and there is no need to panic. Try some more foreplay. Let her give you some oral stimulation and massaging. If nothing works, then maybe the lack of an erection is OK. Your mouth, tongue and fingers can do some amazing things to the female body and she will not be disappointed. Even if you can’t reach orgasm, you can sure make her cum and getting her all worked up may just make you hard after all.

 



STAMIZYN NATURAL MALE ENHANCERS FOR MEN
December 3, 2014 · by Swinger.net Staff · in Swinger News · Edit



Stamizyn is a natural supplement that enhances sexual performance in men. It is manufactured using the most potent ingredients and cannot be matched with any other male enhancement supplement on the market. It sets itself apart because it contains the…


 

### Benefits of Cuckolding For A Woman

Cuckolding is a type of relationship in which a man watches his lady being pleased sexually by other men. In some cases the man is unable to satisfy his lady sexually and he may not even be aware of the techniques to employ to make the woman have an orgasm or he may have a small penis. By watching the lady have sex with a man who is sexier hotter and has bigger penis than his, the husband not only enjoys the play but also learns new styles and techniques. Cuckolding is based on trust, loyalty and intimacy since the husband discusses the issue with the wife before she gets into it. The man still remains faithful to the wife all through and is not sexually involved with other women. Cuckolding offers various benefits to the couple.

The woman is sexually satisfied since she can sleep with a man that has a bigger penis than her husband. Most women prefer men with large penis since they give them great sexual pleasure as they can have several orgasms. If the husband has a small penis the wife may not enjoy sex with him while in cuckolding the woman will get a chance to enjoy what she can’t get from her husband and at the same time they can pick some techniques which they can apply in bed as a couple. The fact that the husband remains faithful makes the relationship grow strong with the wife trusting the husband.

The couple will discover new ways of intercourse as there are some sex positions and style that they may not be aware of that allow them enjoy sex even when the husband has a small penis. By watching the wife enjoy sex with another man, the husband may be able to pick a few points from the other man. He will also know the sex style that the wife enjoys most by watching her response during the act. He will then apply these styles when having sex with the wife. It is not only interesting but a great experience for the woman to have an orgasm. By watching his lady get several orgasms, the husband will be able to realize the most pleasurable styles that makes her get an orgasm which will generally improve their way of having sex and enjoying it.

This taboo relation can and will improve a relationship bond between husband and wife. It builds trust between the two as they have no reason to cheat on each other. It’s worth mentioning that most men are completely satisfied to see their female partners enjoying themselves. Thus, even a committed woman can go on a date and have sex, while not worrying about the man getting angry.


swingLifeStyle.com

 

More Related Cuckold Articles:

 


4 TIPS TO MAKE A CUCKOLD RELATIONSHIP WORK









BENEFITS OF CUCKOLD LIFESTYLE FOR COUPLES

### How To Make Your First Swinging Encounter Run Smoothly

There are several ways to make your first sexual encounter with another couple a memorable experience. If you decide to engage in sexual encounter with another couple, then be prepared to experience high sexual tension, great excitement, and endless possibilities. Most people do not know how they make everything happen to the enjoyment of everyone. However, if you are such kind of person, then this article will exclusively guide you on how you can make things go smoothly on your first sexual encounter and remember the experience for a long time.

Notable, it is advisable to talk in details between you and the other couple about your expectations, boundaries and limits before you play. Discuss the matter over drinks on a date as most couples prefer not to go all the way on their first encounter. Setting limits on how far both of you are willing to go is very important because it enables you to think about things that will make you to be comfortable. Another issue that both of you should consider before your experience is having safe sex since it enables you to determine what safety measures to take. Most couples prefer using condoms with other partners so as to play safe sex. Therefore, if you are going swinging, ensure you bring some condoms with you.

Decide if you want to do a full swap, or a soft swap and then see how the night progresses. Notably, some couples prefer setting a limit on just light kissing and touching while others set it as soft swinging. Make sure you find out what would make you and your partner comfortable go for it.

It may be very hard at first for you to move your conversation from friendly to an actual act once both of you have picked the place for your first sexual encounter. However, you can do some activities such as playing adult ice-breaker games so as to get things rolling just a little bit. Also, you can go out clubbing in order to switch partners on the dance floor, hence getting the sexual chemistry.

In addition, you can get in a more sexual situation very easily by trying to go into a hot tub if you did not think of doing any ice-breaking activity. Therefore, it is advisable you agree ahead of time in order to start the encounters in separate rooms and then move back to the same room where you can share your experiences after advancing into the sexual play with new partners.

There are other combinations of 3somes that can happen, hence leading to one of the partners to take a rest. This partner in most cases may take pictures or film the encounter. However, if you find yourself is such a situation and you would like to document your experience, then it is advisable to check with your partners ahead of time.

There are some couples who decide not to set limits on playtime. However, if this is your first time engaging with this couple, then make sure you find out all their limits beforehand to avoid any misunderstandings during the encounter. On the other hand, if you know the couple, it is advisable that you share your limitations and rules with them.

Most men have difficulties due to nervousness and anxiety when it comes to having their first sexual encounter with other partners when their partners are watching hence leading to loss of erection. However, if you experience this difficulty, then you can try to have more oral play and foreplay so as to gain the erection back.


swingLifeStyle.com
Articles on Swinging







Swinging With Bisexual Women











The Swing Lifestyle and the Mainstream








Swinging Instead of Divorce?









How To Build Relationships with Real Swingers





 

### Swinging Vs Cheating - Which Sounds Better?

What defines and determines happiness in a healthy marriage? Apart from other factors like love, compassion, and respect, flexibility also plays a vital role when it comes to mental health of a married couple. Flexibility not just point toward the capacity to try different sex partners, but also call for creativity, abstract thinking and adapting as per changing circumstances.

When we talk about swinging couples, we discuss people who share a sense of flexibility and creativity in their married life. True, the charm and excitement often fades away after 6-7 years of marriage and that’s the time when fears and jealousies trap into a relationship. In this article, we’ll analyze both sides of the coin and see which one is better – Cheating or Swinging?

Monogamous Couples – Cheating Is Always A Fear!

Monogamous couples often live with the fear of being cheated on at some point of time in their relationship. In fact, they fall into the category of a toxic jealousy trap, afraid that their one gesture or behavior might encourage the other to get into a full-fledged affair or even end the relationship. Since monogamous couples always think that they have lost the opportunity for sexual endeavors, most of them often stray out and look for other sexual partners without their partner’s consent. This then leads to cheating and the number one major reason why the number of divorces registered are increasing significantly.

It has been observed that regular couples are judgmental about their sex life, while swinging couples believe in living by the “live-and-let-live” attitude. This transparency and consistent respect is the mantra of a successful married life. But when someone breaches it, the damage made is often irreparable.



Swinger’s Lifestyle – Means More Flexibility!

The swingers’ lifestyle may not seem suitable for everyone since it involves sharing your partner physically with other people during the sexual act. However, this concept has been practiced and adopted by a very large number of people all over the world, especially in western countries. The purpose of adopting this lifestyle is to explore sexual fantasies and desires with partner’s consent, as well as involvement.

Couples interested in swinging have plenty of options to explore. They can meet new people who share similar interests at a swingers clubs, cruise or other lifestyle destinations. The best part of this lifestyle is that both partners get to enjoy their sexual adventures with each others acceptance. These couples are equally in love with each other as monogamous ones, but they are aware of the fact that besides love and affection for each other, sex is another thing that might lose its charm with time. Participating in swinging lifestyle not just let them have fun with others, but also encourage sexual interest in each other. It is a lifestyle strictly designed for mentally open couples sharing a healthy married relationship. Both of the partners could satisfy their carnal desires with each others consent.

 Swinging or Cheating - Which Is Better?

Whether or not adopting a swinger’s lifestyle is better than cheating, is a question that can be best answered by those who actually practice it? Apparently, people are different and will always have different emotional and sexual needs. People who are sexually inactive wouldn't care much to have a liberal sex life, but those who are still looking for some exotic sexual adventures even after a decade of having a successful marriage life, will always look for them outside, with or without consent! If you and your partner is looking forward to add spice and zest in your relationship by fulfilling certain sexual fantasies, then you might end up being swingers accomplishing your purpose. However, if you won’t show consent to your partner’s desires, chances are that you might have to be a victim of infidelity.

Swinging is indeed the best way to prevent cheating and might even end up making your bond stronger for the lifetime. On the other hand, a partner caught cheating will only destroy the marriage without doing any further good. So, if you are really looking to explore your sexual interests and fantasies outside marriage, it is better to communicate your desires to your partner and let him/her be an integral part of it. With swinging lifestyle, there’s always a chance of a relationship to survive or even flourish, while cheating will mean definite end to a relationship.
Swingers Websites: Reviews of the Best Swinger Sites
Posted by Cynthia Monroe, Relationships
Finding a decent swingers website is like looking for a needle in a haystack! Swinging has been going on for several years now but it is difficult to find a good swingers website with several members and great experiences. Swingers sites are launched every month and if you sign up for one with very ... Read More


Swingers And All You Need To Know About Swinging
Posted by Cynthia Monroe, Relationships
Becoming a swinger is not very difficult. You don't need to be married to indulge in this liberating lifestyle, but simply being a couple can work. If you are in a committed relationship, no matter how young or old, and this idea appeals to both you and your significant other, then there is nothing ... Read More


Newbie Swingers - Tips to Get you Started
Posted by Cynthia Monroe, Relationships
So you and your lover have finally agreed to become swingers. After all the advertisements on magazines and on the internet, hearing it from friends, you have finally decided to take that big leap of faith and you are willing and ready to try swinging. It sounds like something that would be fun and ... Read More

### The Swinger Lifestyle: 5 Common Misconceptions 

What is the first thing you think of when you hear about someone engaging in the swinging lifestyle? Are you shocked? Does it make you feel uneasy? Does it cause a curiosity and desire to find out more?

There are many misconceptions that come with the swinger lifestyle. Because sexuality tends to be a topic many people shy away from, these misconceptions often lead to stereotypes and a negative attitude toward those who participate. Below, we'll discuss five misconceptions and provide you with some more information about swingers.

1. Swingers are old and unattractive.

Characters representing the swinging lifestyle in movies and on television shows are often old and unattractive, making a joke about the lifestyle. However, this isn't the case in real life. Just as with any other group of people, there is a lot of variety in the individuals that make up the group. Many swingers are in their 20s, 30s, or 40s and even older. Some are very physically fit, others have an average body type. Swingers might be tall or short, blonde or brunette, wear glasses or not. Every person is different and there is no one standard type of person who engages in a swinger lifestyle.

2. Swingers are extremely liberal.

Again, there is no standard when it comes to who can be, should be, or is a swinger. Many individuals and couples who are swingers are conservatives. Many have families and believe in strong family values. Most will not allow their sexual preferences to influence home life and children will usually not be made aware of their activities. Being a swinger is just one aspect of an individual's life and personality. It doesn't define a person or determine how they will live their life.

3. Swingers are greedy or selfish.

The reason behind this misconception most likely comes from the idea that those who swing want it all. They aren't happy with their significant other so they want to find more sexual partners, more stimulation, and more attention. In fact, one of the keys to having a successful open marriage and swinging lifestyle is to start with a relatively happy marriage. Communication is an important part of the relationship and trust is a necessity. Those who are engaging in swinging are not bad people or doing something wrong out of greed and the need for more sexual activity. It's a simple matter of a couple having a mutual desire to pursue this type of relationship. It does not signify negative personality traits like greed or selfishness. Many people involved in swinging communities donate to charity in the same way that anyone else would. Others use the network to raise awareness about issues. That's a far cry from being self-absorbed.

4. Swingers are unhealthy and often smokers and drinkers.

Sure, some people will choose to drink and smoke. This is true in any group. However, for the most part, those who are engaging in swinging are pretty healthy. Unlike what people may assume, swinging usually doesn't involve throwing names into a fishbowl and ending up with whoever's name you happen to pull out. Swinging involves selecting the person you will engage in sexual activity with. There is a level of attraction involved and the individuals will want to be physically attracted to one another. Those who are damaging their bodies with smoking and drinking will most likely not be as physically attractive to others.

5. Swingers will have sex with anyone.

This is most common misconception about swingers. Many people assume that when someone is involved in swinging, they will be ready and willing to jump into bed with anyone that comes by. This is completely untrue. Choosing a partner is still a decision, not an assumption that anyone will do. There will often be a physical attraction, sometimes even a more in depth relationship with the other person before any sort of sexual interaction takes place. Many swingers tend to be more sexually free or open than others, but this doesn't characterize them each as nymphomaniacs. Those who are involved in the swinging lifestyle are most often very aware of the risks of unsafe sex, take every precaution, and only engage in sexual activity with those who they have a level of trust with.

The key to understanding any lifestyle is to learn more. Before making assumptions, find out more about the lifestyle and those who choose to be involved.
Swingers Websites: Reviews of the Best Swinger Sites
Posted by Cynthia Monroe, Relationships
Finding a decent swingers website is like looking for a needle in a haystack! Swinging has been going on for several years now but it is difficult to find a good swingers website with several members and great experiences. Swingers sites are launched every month and if you sign up for one with very ... Read More


Swingers And All You Need To Know About Swinging
Posted by Cynthia Monroe, Relationships
Becoming a swinger is not very difficult. You don't need to be married to indulge in this liberating lifestyle, but simply being a couple can work. If you are in a committed relationship, no matter how young or old, and this idea appeals to both you and your significant other, then there is nothing ... Read More


Newbie Swingers - Tips to Get you Started
Posted by Cynthia Monroe, Relationships
So you and your lover have finally agreed to become swingers. After all the advertisements on magazines and on the internet, hearing it from friends, you have finally decided to take that big leap of faith and you are willing and ready to try swinging. It sounds like something that would be fun and ... Read More

 

### Is Casual Sex Good For You? 

A new study published in the journal, Social Psychology and Personality Science has revealed that it can actually be good for you to have casual sex.

A survey conducted on nearly 400 college students by the researchers of Cornell University and New York University shows that more than 40% of the students have admitted to having sexual relationship with someone other than their partner. Initially students were asked to discuss their inclination towards sociosexuality, which is the tendency of engaging in casual sex. The report of this study was based on the responses of the students about their attitude, desire and behavior towards such sexual relationship.

According to this study, students who admitted to sleeping with others and are not in a committed relationship are classified as unrestricted sociosexual, found themselves happier after their casual sexual encounter. These researchers have suggested that increased sociosexuality may positively affect you when enjoying the benefits of casual sex and when its harmful consequences can be controlled successfully. On the basis of their findings, informal sex increases sensation and reduces stress.

The motivation for casual sex can be divided in to two categories, right and wrong.

When this motivation is self-governed and independent then it is right and affects your well-being positively. Self-governed motivation or unrestricted sociosexual orientation is when you yourself want to find out and learn your sexual potentials or want to enjoy the pleasures of having sex. Self-governed motivation is when you yourself want to find out and learn your sexual potentials or want to enjoy the pleasures of having sex.

On the other hand, when sociosexuality is forced by others, then it is wrong and affects you adversely. Forced motivation is when you go for a sexual relationship not for your pleasant feelings but to satisfy yourself by taking revenge from someone, under the influence of some drug where you are unable to make the right decisions or forcefully involved in to it by the tricky attitude of someone else.

Therefore, in case a student gets involved in to sociosexual relationship for the wrong reasons, as defined earlier, then he gets directly linked with enhanced anxiety and stress. It then puts a strain on your relationship that will in turn make you unhappy thus putting an end to your relationship. However, according to the researchers of this study, casual sex can be good for your well-being only if you go for it for exploring your sexual potential or for enjoying its fun.

A swingers dating website is one way for you to enjoy casual sex, so join SwingLifeStyle. It's Free!

 
Swingers Websites: Reviews of the Best Swinger Sites
Posted by Cynthia Monroe, Relationships
Finding a decent swingers website is like looking for a needle in a haystack! Swinging has been going on for several years now but it is difficult to find a good swingers website with several members and great experiences. Swingers sites are launched every month and if you sign up for one with very … Read More


Swingers And All You Need To Know About Swinging
Posted by Cynthia Monroe, Relationships
Becoming a swinger is not very difficult. You don’t need to be married to indulge in this liberating lifestyle, but simply being a couple can work. If you are in a committed relationship, no matter how young or old, and this idea appeals to both you and your significant other, then there is nothing … Read More


Newbie Swingers – Tips to Get you Started
Posted by Cynthia Monroe, Relationships
So you and your lover have finally agreed to become swingers. After all the advertisements on magazines and on the internet, hearing it from friends, you have finally decided to take that big leap of faith and you are willing and ready to try swinging. It sounds like something that would be fun and … Read More

### Tantric Sex For Your Relationship

Nowadays, few couples are aware of the notion of tantric sex, and even fewer of them know how beneficial it can be to a relationship. Whether you’re married or in a committed relationship with your partner, tantric intercourse can and undoubtedly will take your connection to a whole new level.

Tantric sex is anything but new, as it dates back to the ancient times when it was commonly used as a spiritual practice, rather than a sexual one. It was originally used as a relaxation technique than a tool meant to bring pleasure, and is similar to yoga in many different ways. Not only does tantric sex makes you relax, it is also a great way to let off some steam. It can also help you grow spiritually connected with your chosen one on a very different level, one that you have never felt before.

What Makes Tantric Sex So Special?

It is the deep and romantic character of tantric sex that actually makes it so special. People make love differently: while some of them only have sex, others truly connect with their partners while making love to each other. In the end, you can tell the type of connection you have with your partner by the way he is making love to you, and this type of sex is certainly more than just the sexual intercourse itself – it is a way of life. Although the notion of tantric intercourse does suggest a lot of bedroom action, it is certainly more than that, it is a lifestyle.

Simply put, the entire concept of tantric sex revolves around the notions of male energy and female energy, which are commonly referred to as the Shiva and the Shakti. It is believed from ancient times that when these two forms of energy connect on a whole new level, they can help both partners reach a superior state of enlightenment. The secret lies in the total arousal of your body. We tend to focus too much on our genitals during intercourse, when actually the orgasm encompasses the entire body as a whole. With tantric sexual intercourse, you can enjoy quicker, fuller and more intense orgasms, while relaxing and sensitizing your body at the same time.

What Are The Benefits?

As mentioned earlier, tantric intercourse is not only about sex, it’s also a strong emotional and spiritual bound and connection that you experience with your partner. One of the most notable benefits of including tantric sexual intercourse in your relationship is the breathing exercises. In fact, tantric sex involves a lot of breathing – the entire concept relies on breathing exercises, that increase the oxygen intake to your blood and delivers it to your body’s vital organs. Thus making you feel alive and re-energized.

In addition, tantric sex is extremely efficient for those who are highly stressed. Whether the stress come from your home or work life, we all know that stress can wreak havoc on a relationship and affect your way of life. It can drain all your energy, kill your sex drive and just leave you tired and lifeless. However, tantric sex can help you regain all your lost energy without resorting to supplements or other medications. You simply need to find the inner strength, desire and a supporting and understanding partner.

Last, but not least, tantric intercourse is a good reason to turn your entire bedroom into a relaxation oasis, your own safe haven where you can relax after a long day. Creating the right atmosphere for intercourse can be truly challenging, as you need to make sure it is as pleasant and comfortable as possible. That being said, just add some scented candles, a couple of pleasant aromatherapy scents will revive your body and your soul, and get some sensual bed sheets as well. It is all about the atmosphere that you create, as it can make or break your whole tantric session.

Nowadays many people have sex just for the grand finale – and when that happens, it is no longer love making but just sex. However, if you opt for the courses of a tantric instructors, you will learn to enjoy every single second of it, from the foreplay to the climax, everything will make your body shiver with pleasure and desire and it will help you experience a full body orgasm like you have never experienced before.

ANAL SEX MYTHS DEBUNKED
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 23, 2015

You may have ahead a lot of myths about anal sex which is almost scaring you away from trying it. Actually there are many myths that many people spread but you need to carry out some form of research which will enable you in making the best decision. The following are some common myths about anal sex which you should be aware of:   It will hurt This is just a myth; the truth is that anal sex does not hurt. It depends on the one who is doing it.READ MORE

 anal sex, lubrication, sex  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



BEGINNERS GUIDE TO ANAL SEX
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 21, 2015

To most people , first time anal sex is usually accidental or ill prepared thus giving poor first time impression. As a result, most individuals usually write it off because of the bad experience they had during their first time. The taboo that many people have actually imposed on themselves about anal sex is actually making them to miss out the joy of anal sex and the pleasure that comes through anal penetration. The anal and the rectum are very sensitive areas .In addition, there is a wealth of musclesREAD MORE

 anal foreplay, anal sex, condom  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



REASON WHY COLLEGE STUDENTS ENGAGE IN GROUP SEX
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 24, 2014

Group sex may involve three or more people of any gender. Back in the day, only individuals who were 30 years of age and older were the ones usually involved in group sex. For one, it’s considered to be taboo and not all would understand why some people engage in such activity. However, for the past 20 years, and because of the advancement in technology, group sex have become a lot more popular with the younger and older generations. They have found other ways of on how to engage inREAD MORE

### Las Vegas Swinger Clubs: Where Can You Go?

When it comes to Las Vegas swinger clubs, there are a few options available if you love this hedonistic lifestyle. Clearly before visiting a swingers club, you should know a bit about the club to see if it fits your preferred scene. The information that follows about the options available to you may prove to be rather valuable for any singles or couples looking for some adult fun in the Las Vegas area. It is worth noting that the charges for getting into these clubs do really vary between places, but as you would expect it is always cheaper for a woman or a couple to gain entry rather than a single male.

Perhaps the most well-known swingers club in the Las Vegas area is the Red Rooster. Situated on Greyhound Lane, it is open 7 days a week to all singles and couples alike. This place has been around since the early 80s and even though the interior may be slightly dated, it actually adds to the charm of the place. Besides, let’s be honest, no one is going there to see what the furniture looks like. The people that tend to go there are more of the mature type, so you will not see lots of people covered in plastic surgery looking like Barbie, but instead everyday people that just love the swinging lifestyle.

Another place that you may come across is the Fantasy Swingers Club in downtown Las Vegas on East Sahara Avenue. This particular club is more up to date than the Red Rooster and carries a relaxed atmosphere. It has been opened since 2000 and host a good mixture of people that are new to swinging along with those that are more experienced. The layout is good which includes a dance floor, bar, a series of rooms, including a dungeon and enough viewing areas if you are just into watching. The cub is open every night and of course single men pay extra to get in.

It is worth noting that East Sahara Avenue seems to be the main focal point of the swinging lifestyle in Las Vegas. It is home to another swingers club called The Green Door. This is another club that has been around for quite some time and has a reputation as being a cool place to enjoy the lifestyle. However, be aware that there is high number of single guys that visit the club each night. If you’re looking for a single guy to be a third or join you in cuckolding, then you will have an amazing time.

On the other hand, if you love naughty, then the place that is certainly getting people talking is the Power Exchange. It is located on South Highland Road in Chinatown. The club itself covers 12,000 square feet with a range of rooms along with stripper poles if you feel like putting on a show. It is open until at least 3am seven days a week. The clubs come across as being very well organized and it certainly feels safe when you are in there, but as with every club, there tends to be a lot of single guys of all ages waiting to see some action.

In short, the different Las Vegas swinger clubs do actually cater to a wide range of tastes and preferences. They also have special themed nights throughout the year, so it should not be too difficult for you to find something that you will enjoy. All that is now left to do is to decide on the club that appeals to you the most and pluck up the courage to check out what it has to offer. You should feel safe in the different clubs as they do all have security, so if you have nothing to do one night and feel like some fun, then check a place out as you never know what might happen.


swingLifeStyle.com
Swingers Websites: Reviews of the Best Swinger Sites
Posted by Cynthia Monroe, Relationships
Finding a decent swingers website is like looking for a needle in a haystack! Swinging has been going on for several years now but it is difficult to find a good swingers website with several members and great experiences. Swingers sites are launched every month and if you sign up for one with very … Read More


Swingers And All You Need To Know About Swinging
Posted by Cynthia Monroe, Relationships
Becoming a swinger is not very difficult. You don’t need to be married to indulge in this liberating lifestyle, but simply being a couple can work. If you are in a committed relationship, no matter how young or old, and this idea appeals to both you and your significant other, then there is nothing … Read More


Newbie Swingers – Tips to Get you Started
Posted by Cynthia Monroe, Relationships
So you and your lover have finally agreed to become swingers. After all the advertisements on magazines and on the internet, hearing it from friends, you have finally decided to take that big leap of faith and you are willing and ready to try swinging. It sounds like something that would be fun and … Read More

 

### Grand Rapids Swingers: Personals and Party Locations 

As the taboo of swinging changes, people are beginning to realize that the Lifestyle allows them to define their own rules in their relationship while attaining the highest pleasure without being judged. In fact, if you want to party wildly and have sex with almost anyone, there are plenty of swingers online that you can arrange to meet at a swingers clubs. Whether you are looking for someone to hook up with or a couple to go for dinner, drink, or a dance, there are many who are willing. Meeting a swinger couple or singles in this globalization age is pretty easy; you just need to visit Swinglifestyle and search for a couple that meet your criteria and a swinger club that provide the best privacy of your need.

Swinglifestyle includes a club section where you can find Grand Rapids swingers and Grand rapid swingers clubs. At swingers club, you can dance the way you feel, watch sexy girls stripping without being concerned with what other people are thinking and engage in sexual play with others. Most clubs offer free attendance for single females and couple who arrive early but has a small charge for couples who are arriving late. To discourage male from attending as singles, they normally add some extra fees for single males who arrives after certain particular time.

The parties are normally done indoors on weekends and at night. They include huge suites where people meet to have fun, mingle, and play. Most parties provide snacks, juice, ice, bottled water, wipes, and lube. At the end of the evening, a number of parties include raffles for nice door prices for both men and women. During these, different people win different prices with some winning up to one-year membership. There are many swingers and swingers club in Grand rapid and swingerlifestyle include a section that list all the swinger club near your city.

Many of your neighbors may be interested in the lifestyle, but have never done it before and is looking for someone to give them advice. If they knew that you are in the lifestyle, perhaps they would seek for your advice or council. Swinglifestyle have assisted many new couple who are interested in lifestyle meet the swinger’s community worldwide and give them information. It is well designed to make it easier for newbies to meet others in the lifestyle and find your perfect match, chat with others, share pics, set up meet and greets and so many other features. For all of Grand Rapids swingers visit swinglifestlye and find more.

### Benefits of a Swinger Couples

In the modern world, relationships are quite different from what people used to share years ago. The overall concept of dating and relationships has evolved and in recent years, people have been quite open and frank about what they want out of their relationships. Since people have different attitudes and mindsets, some tend to take relationships casually.

In recent times, people have stopped focusing on the traditional style of dating and courtship. These days, you can easily find swinger couples, people involved in open marriages, foursomes and other lifestyle choices. Though there are some people who believe in long term relationships and traditional marriages, other people focus on online dating, casual sex and swinger clubs.

Among all the lifestyle choices, swinging relationships have been the most popular. Swinger couples understand the significance of trust, loyalty and their bond toward each other. Most importantly, these couples allow each other to discover and explore different aspects of sexuality. This allows such couples to enjoy many different benefits. Whether its trust, loyalty or reliability, these couples strengthen every aspect of their relationship.

What Kind of Benefits Do Swinger Couples Enjoy?

It’s basic human psychology to get bored from regular and easily accessible things in your life. When you’ve been in your relationship for way too long, it’s easy to feel tired or bored of the chemistry you share with your partner. Because of this, it does not take you very long to get attracted to other people. The newness, the butterflies, all makes you feel like you’re you again, you may even keep looking for a better person.

A swinger couple understands this aspect of human nature. A common problem with almost every relationship is the lack of communication regarding sexual desires and fetishes. Most partners aren’t honest and frank with each other. Due to such reasons, these couples don’t realize the basic truths about affection, sexuality, love and trust. Couples involved in the swinging lifestyle understands all these aspects of life and make their choices accordingly.

It’s not a secret that swinger couples enjoy long lasting and healthy relationships with their partners. Due to this, swinging lifestyle is enjoyed in almost every part of the world. Most couples share very strong bonds with their partners and understand the significance of trust and effective communication.

All the reasons discussed in this post indicate one important thing. Swinger partners don’t feel shy about getting involved in sexual encounters with other people. If you want a successful and enjoyable swinging relationship, you need mutual trust and understanding. Unlike traditional couples, swinging couples are completely happy and satisfied with their feelings. They share everything with each other.

Most importantly, it’s very easy to join a good swingers lifestyle. These days, it’s easy to find numerous websites, and look for other couples with same interests. You can also look for information about swinger clubs, places to meet and more. You can create discreet and anonymous profiles to meet couples in your specific area.

 
Swingers Websites: Reviews of the Best Swinger Sites
Posted by Cynthia Monroe, Relationships
Finding a decent swingers website is like looking for a needle in a haystack! Swinging has been going on for several years now but it is difficult to find a good swingers website with several members and great experiences. Swingers sites are launched every month and if you sign up for one with very … Read More


Swingers And All You Need To Know About Swinging
Posted by Cynthia Monroe, Relationships
Becoming a swinger is not very difficult. You don’t need to be married to indulge in this liberating lifestyle, but simply being a couple can work. If you are in a committed relationship, no matter how young or old, and this idea appeals to both you and your significant other, then there is nothing … Read More


Newbie Swingers – Tips to Get you Started
Posted by Cynthia Monroe, Relationships
So you and your lover have finally agreed to become swingers. After all the advertisements on magazines and on the internet, hearing it from friends, you have finally decided to take that big leap of faith and you are willing and ready to try swinging. It sounds like something that would be fun and … Read More

### Things and Devices Used For Enjoying Erotic Bondage Sex

During erotic bondage sex activities the partner is tied, retrained or bound through various things and devices to stimulate him/her erotically and aesthetically. For this purpose people usually use cuffs, rope, self-adhesive bandages, bondage tape along with various other things and devices to restrain their partner.

Most of the BDSM activists use erotic bondage sex devices and things as a part of their sexual activity to stimulate their partner. But while using these devices one has to use them aesthetically to enjoy the erotica and sexuality of their partner. In fact bondage sex enables both the sex partners enjoy the feel of submission of their partner along with temporary transfer of power and control of the active partner over her/him.


swingLifeStyle.com

The active partner can also use bondage sex devices to get visual pleasure from their tied up partner as well as the feeling of immobility and helplessness provides the restrained partner physical pleasure. Brief information about some of the things and devices used to enjoy bondage sex erotica is given here under for your consideration. Are you interested in buying adult clothing and toys at discount prices? If so Read: Swinglifestyle offers 20% off at Hustler Hollywood

Twisted Triplets Nipple and Clit Suckers: This triple set of demurely sized suction cylinders allows the active partner to enjoy the pleasure of powerful suction during bondage sex. It will help in increasing the sensitivity and flow of blood in any area without using a pump. This device works silently to stimulate the bondage partner simply by twisting.

Fetish Fantasy Position Master with Cuffs: The powerful cuffs of this device hold the wrist of your partner whereas straps firmly hold her legs so that she may not feel tired after releasing from the bondage. It allows the active partner to easily master his bondage partner during the all exciting bondage sex activities.

Nipple to Clit Tweezer Clamp Set: This bondage device helps in connecting together her sensitive body parts during erotic bondage sex. These vinyl coated tweezers are linked with a chain and its tightness can be adjusted with the help of a sliding ring to give a torturing inch on the tits while keeping them up.

Fetish Fantasy Alligator Nipple Clamps: This bondage device can really make fantasy for beginner BDSM activists as its rubber liner covered metal clips clamp the nipples and they swell with excitement during bondage sex. They can turn a screw to adjust the intensity of the clamps on her nipples. Its swinging heavy chain intensifies the pressure on the tits. You can make this moment more memorable by hanging weights on the chain.

Sinful Collar: This pink colored vinyl collar around lined with neoprene ensures that your sex partner will not experience unnecessary discomfort during erotic bondage sex. It can be used repeatedly to spark excitement at the time of sex game.

Japanese Drip Candles: a set of 3 mystical black, red and purple colored low-temperature Japanese drip candles are used during erotic bondage sex to tantalize and tease the sex partner by dripping warm wax

Thus erotic bondage sex can be enjoyed by using a number of torturing devices and kinky things. To get more ideas read: Bondage Stories

HOW BDSM IS GOOD FOR YOUR RELATIONSHIP
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | August 8, 2014

Are you bored of trying all those silly erotic things that once used to bring excitement in your relationship? Have you tried almost every sex position in the kama sutra? After a few years of a relationship or marriage, sexual life tends to become monotonous. This is the perfect time to include things that seem beyond yor imagination. If you have already seen the trailers for “The Dark Shades of Gray”, then you will surely know what we are aiming at. BDSM is a variety of erotic practices that involvesREAD MORE

 BDSM  BDSM  Comments are Off



LIGHT BDSM FOR BEGINNERS
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | June 12, 2014

Almost every person has some sort of sexual fetish. BDSM is one of the most common, and wild’ sexual fetish you can enjoy with your partner. Most people shy away and don’t realize the tremendous erotic pleasure bondage can bring. If you and your partner are willing to try bondage and restraints, your first consideration needs to be about playing specific roles. If you are the dominating one in the relationship, a role reversal on this special night can be exciting. Restraints A lot of couples want to try BDSM.READ MORE

 BDSM, BDSM lifestyle, bondage, dominance and submission, Restraint, role-playing, sexual fetish  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



BDSM AND THE ST. ANDREW’S CROSS
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | November 18, 2013

If you have kept up with my blogs, you will know that I, Mike Hatcher is a very romantic and religious guy. Which brings me to this exciting blog on bondage. Bondage (BDSM) is a sexual activity in which one party is voluntarily tied down so all parties may gain pleasure from the act. One of the most popular furniture of the BDSM lifestyle is the St. Andrew’s Cross. No, it is not a cross you wear around your neck. It is a piece of furniture that provides a safeREAD MORE



OY THAT SWINGERS ENJOY FROM READING BONDAGE STORIES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | October 7, 2014

swingLifeStyle.com Bondage is a form of sexual pleasure where a partner is restrained from making movements by ropes. It is a way of making one of the partners achieve great pleasure while in sex. The act of binding one partner with ropes also make the other feel like he or she has total control over the other. It is an act that has been used in history to show transfer of power in submissive relationships. Before you start the bondage relationship you should know the benefits that people who practiceREAD MORE

### Stamizyn Natural Male Enhancers for Men

Stamizyn is a natural supplement that enhances sexual performance in men. It is manufactured using the most potent ingredients and cannot be matched with any other male enhancement supplement on the market. It sets itself apart because it contains the best nutraceuticals and herbal extracts, which are precisely blended to provide the best results. These include Vitamin B6, Vitamin B3, Maca Niacin, DIM, Tibulus Terrestris, L-Phenylalanine and L-Arginine.

Over years, the supplement has been marketed as a natural supplement for male enhancement and erectile dysfunction. However, reported through a CNN iReport, Stamizyn has found new uses among bodybuilders. They use the supplement before engaging in their workouts. The ingredients used to manufacture the supplement are said to enhance build of muscles and are essential to bodybuilders as they go through their testosterone cycles.

Body Builder Supplement
According to health experts, Stamizyn is made up of ingredients such as Tribulus terrestris and Diindolylmethane (DIM). They mention that although DIM is used as hormonal support in the supplement, bodybuilders utilize its anti-aromatase properties.

On the other hand, Tribulus Terrestris is meant to raise testosterone levels in the body, but bodybuilders utilize this natural ingredient to initiate their natural level of testosterone.

 Erectile Dysfunction Supplement
According to health experts, Stamizyn enhances libido, arousal and sexual performance for maximum pleasure. The natural products used in the manufacture of Stamizyn have been formulated to enhance instant long lasting arousal, desire, sensitivity and heightened surges in sexual function. The ingredients used in this all natural male enhancement supplement are so potent, that users experience positive results with initial use.

L-Arginine, which initiates on demand action and rapid onset combines with other formulated ingredients enhances constant and increased blood flow to the penis. Which is essential in enhancing a powerful and solid erection.
Tribulus Terrestris elevates natural levels of testosterone in the body. This hormonal free herb has been used to treat sexual disorders, especially in Europe and Asia. It is known to stimulate the level of testosterone naturally by stimulating production of luteinizing hormone.

Vitamin B3, also known as Niacin, stimulates production of histamine in the body. This is key to improving the level of energy in the body. On the other hand, vitamin B6 provides the body with neurotransmitters such as dopamine, GABA and serotonin that are essential in maintaining erections.

L-Phenylalanine improves your attention and magnifies memory, but another essential ingredient used in the manufacture of the male enhancement supplement is Epimedium, sometimes referred to as "Horny Goat Weed". For a long time, it has been used to enhance sex drive and cure impotence. It is proven to restore the level of testosterone in the body.
FEMALE ORGASM ENHANCEMENT OR SUPPORT FEMALE LIBIDO
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | August 30, 2012

Just when you think you have read it all something like Female Orgasm Enhancement pops up. A product called Libidra which helps Support Female Libido has been called the Viagra for women. I have done reviews on other male enhancement products but this is the first NATURAL product for women. At first I was skeptical, I mean an all-natural product that get women in the mood, increase their interest in sex and helps with PMS? Well for me just the mood part would be worth it lol. But seriously IREAD MORE


 

 

 

### Swinger Life Style Review

swingLifeStyle.com

If you are someone who’s bored with being alone or if you just want to spice up your romantic life, then a swinger lifestyle is a great choice for you. Swinging participating in swinging can bring a real sexual revolution to your life. You will no longer be frustrated with your monotonous sexual lifestyle because swinging will allow you to enjoy the company of new partners every day and some that you can experiment with and bring your wildest fantasies alive. Now the vital question is, where to go to experience the ultimate fun and enjoyment of a swinging lifestyle? Well, swingerlifestyle.com has the answer of all your queries.

What is Swinger Lifestyle.com

As the name suggests, Swinger Lifestyle.com is a site that offer its users with all the pleasure and thrill of connecting with swinging partners. This website has proven itself to be a unique medium to get both singles as well as couples together with their desired companion. Whatever kind of pleasure you are looking for, this valuable website has it and more. Whether you are looking for a single companion to spice up your nights, a gang bang to do your wife, a bisexual encounter, or a similar minded individual, Swinger Lifestyle will shoulder the responsibility. Just connect with them and you will gain access to the forbidden paradise of fun, thrill, excitement and satisfaction.

What Does it Offer?

Being a member of this site, you can avail some of the unique and exciting services that the website has to offer. Here you can attend and participate in swinger clubs, swinger parties along with other lifestyle events. Each party is specially designed according to the needs and necessities of the members. For people looking for an exotic traveling experience along with sexy partners, then the Long Island Swingers Party would be the best option. On the contrary, a Gods and Goddesses Party could be an ideal choice for newly single women, bachelors or divorcees. Well, this is not the end. For individuals looking for some really wild experiences, The Lusty Night of Halloween Delight fantasies will be a perfect option. These are only a few of the offerings from the unlimited services and options offered by Swinger Lifestyle.com. To know more, connect with them and satisfy all the desires and fantasies of your life.

Who Can Become a Part of Swinger Lifestyle.com?

Anybody who’s interested in a swinging lifestyle and want to explore it to the fullest can become a part of this sexy website. The number of swingers is gradually increasing as more and more people are more curious and wanting to participate and explore this exciting concept. In earlier times, the concept of swinging was only limited to couples, but now new doors have opened up and people are showing great interest in having sex with multiple partners. The craze for bisexual sex experience is also getting a hike with every passing day. For all such individuals who truly want to break the box and try something unique, the Swinger Life Style.com is the right platform. It welcomes swingers with multiple types of desires and fantasies and provides unique and customized services to all of them.

HE SWINGER LIFESTYLE: VOYEURS AND SWINGERS
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | March 21, 2014

For open-minded individuals, having an open relationship could be a nice deal. As a matter of fact, a lot of adventurous couples are interested in trying the swinging lifestyle. This kind of interest develops slowly over a period of time. This would lead the couples to finally decide if they’re ready to take the next step into becoming ultimate voyeurs or swingers. The Swinger Lifestyle of Today Without a doubt, this lifestyle has its own set of trends. Specifically, swingers from their own society have a set of cultural goalsREAD MORE

 open relationship, swinger, swinger lifestyle, swingers, swinging, swinging lifestyle, voyeur, Voyeurs, wife sharing  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



WHY JOINING THE SWINGER LIFESTYLE IS THE IN THING
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | October 3, 2013

Do you want to take your relationship to a whole new level? Well, you should consider joining the fun-lifestyle of swingers. Swinging is a non-monogamous behavior in which people in a typical relationship derive much more fun by having good sex with other partners. It is what was previously known as wife swapping. To say the least, swinging is one of those wow ways to derive much more fun in your day to day life. Let us see what this art entails. Overview There’s a long history behind the developmentREAD MORE

 real swingers, swing club, swinger couples, swingers, swingers sites, swinging, wife swapping  Swinger News, Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



SWINGLIFESTYLE – THE BEST PLACE TO LOOK FOR SWINGER PARTIES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 2, 2015

In the last few years, swinging has become quite popular among couples around the United States. In simple terms, swinging lifestyle is characterized by partners in committed relationships ready to engage in sexual activities with people outside the relationship. These days, people are more frank and open about their lifestyle choices and want to experiment in their relationships. Attending a swinger party is the best way to find out about swingers and SwingLifeStyle is your best choice for a complete list of parties in your area. Comprehensive Website SwingLifeStyle providesREAD MORE

### Why SLS is The Best Swingers Blog

swingLifeStyle.com

As a swinger, swinger’s blogs tend to be your source of information into the lifestyle. There are many blogs available all over the internet, but deciding on https://blog.swinglifestyle.com/ will offer you a lot more benefits. This is due to the nature of information available on the blog. Unlike other blogs, this blog has a lot of information covering different areas such as swinger news, swinger humor, swinger events and more. After visiting the blog, you will be assured that you have access to the best information which you may have been looking for so long. You may be in a state where you are yet to make a decision whether or not the lifestyle is for you, but the blog can access necessary information about the benefits of joining the lifestyle.

The following are reasons that make https://blog.swinglifestyle.com/ the best swinger’s blog:

The blog has useful information about swingers clubs
The blog keeps updated relevant information about different events happening at different swingers clubs across the nation. As a swinger, there are some clubs that gives you the chance to interact sexually with other swingers on site. In such a case, you will be really privileged after you decide to visit the blog. Remember as a swinger, not all clubs are suitable for you to attend in case you will really like to enjoy life with other swingers. After you make a habit of visiting the blog regularly, there will be no event which will pass you.

The swinger’s blog allows swingers to interact easily
Through the use of the blog, swingers are able to get more information about different relationships such as threesomes and foursomes. In case you are curious about really starting a different lifestyle such as an open relationship, the blog offers the best platform for you to easily interact with other swingers. This will enable you to introduce another manner to your relationship easily for you to achieve the sexual lifestyle that you will like to enjoy.

The blog has relevant information on different parties that swingers are intended to attend
Swing lifestyle is a lifestyle full of activities. After you become a regular visitor of the blog, you will have access to necessary information about parties that are suitable for swingers being held in your neighborhood. This will allow you to really enjoy life as a swinger. There are different clubs parties may be scheduled to be held. For you to be able to know about such events and get prepared, you need to visit the blog for useful information such as the requirements for you to attend the parties. The blog also offers the information early enough which makes it easy for different swingers to prepare adequately.

SWINGLIFESTYLE – THE BEST PLACE TO LOOK FOR SWINGER PARTIES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 2, 2015

In the last few years, swinging has become quite popular among couples around the United States. In simple terms, swinging lifestyle is characterized by partners in committed relationships ready to engage in sexual activities with people outside the relationship. These days, people are more frank and open about their lifestyle choices and want to experiment in their relationships. Attending a swinger party is the best way to find out about swingers and SwingLifeStyle is your best choice for a complete list of parties in your area. Comprehensive Website SwingLifeStyle providesREAD MORE

 swing lifestyle, swinger party, swingers, swingers website, swinging lifestyle, swinglifestyle  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



FREE SEX STORIES ON SWINGLIFESTYLE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 29, 2014

Free Sex Stories In life most of us are constantly looking for something that can inspire us. This ‘something’ may be a funny video on YouTube or a story we may come across.  Free sex stories are no different. The bedroom is an area we are constantly among to be masters at. There is no shame in thinking about the various ways we can spice things up in the bedroom. Those who are yet to find inspiration from sex stories may consider the following benefits this alternative holds. These freeREAD MORE

### The Benefits of Having an Open Relationship

swingLifeStyle.com







More and more people nowadays are choosing to have open relationships. This means in simple terms, being sexually and/or emotionally involved with more than one person. It is not the same as "cheating" because the two (or more) people that you are involved with, will know about each other and are usually happy about the arrangement. Open relationships are sometimes referred to as 'polyamorous', it actually involves a lot of honesty and openness with each other as well as other benefits.



An open relationship can be purely about sex or it can be having a committed relationship, with multiple people. As long as all parties involved agree to a set of predefined rules, then there should be no issues. Having an open relationship is no longer frowned upon, at least not as much as it used to be, so if you’re thinking about embracing this way of life, then go for it.



The benefits of an open marriage/relationship



- By having more than one partner, you are more likely to have your needs met in all areas. Perhaps one partner is more sexual and the other is more emotional or sensitive, you always have an option and somewhere to turn depending on your mood and what you feel like.



- An open relationship tend to be more fun and stress free. You will be less likely to suffer all the negatives that can arise in a monogamous relationship like someone being too dependent on the other.







- By having more than one "special person" in your life, you have a backup option if something goes wrong with one of them. Let’s say for example, you are arguing with one of the ladies in your life and decide to break up, you have the other one to fall back on. It's then up to you whether you want to go in search of another partner of if you want it to be just the two of you for a short while.Why being with one person is overrated



If you are new to being in an open relationship, then it will take some adjustment but it's important to keep in mind that a monogamous relationship has many negative points that you are probably not taking into account.



- Spending time with one person constantly can be awfully boring, conversation can become stilted and a sex life can dwindle to almost nothing. When in an open relationship this is usually not the case because every person in the relationship is constantly making an effort, in an attempt to become the leading lady (or man).



- There are so many questions and rules in a monogamous relationship and the couple can get very possessive over one another. This is not the case in open relationships which usually makes for less arguments. The people involved are usually much more laid back with one another and the activities that are taking place. Being with more than one person can often make for a much happier and healthier partnership.




HOW TO TALK YOUR PARTNER INTO AN OPEN RELATIONSHIP
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | October 30, 2014
 




You are serious about your partner, but you don’t want to be with just her. Change is the spice of life and if you are one of those who simply can’t resist the temptation of finding constant changes in your love life, then an open relationship is your safest bet. What happened if you’re already in love with a girl you met a few months back, you want her, but want to see others too, well chances are you want to discuss being in an open relationship. Open relationship isREAD MORE
 
 adult swingers, open marriage, open relationships, swingers, swingers lifestyle, swinging, swinging couples  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off






REASONS FOR ENGAGING IN OPEN RELATIONSHIPS
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 3, 2014
 


Open relationships are defined as interpersonal relationships where the parties in the relationship approve that they want to be together, but also decide that they can have a romantic relationship with another person. This implies that the parties in an open relationship have two or more sexual or romantic relationships which occur at the same time and can be short-term or long-term. Reasons for engaging in Open Relationships There are numerous reasons why two parties may decide to enter an open relationship. They include:- Differences between the people in aREAD MORE
 
 open relationship, open relationships  Couple Swapping, Cuckold, Partner Swapping, Swinger Couple, Swingers Guide  Comments are Off






THE SURPRISING BENEFITS OF AN OPEN RELATIONSHIP
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | October 21, 2013
 


What is an open relationship? An open relationship mainly entails an agreement between a couple who decide it is OK for them to get involved in other emotional or physical relationships without the act being considered as unfaithfulness or infidelity. In most cases, this definition is usually tweaked to the liking of the people involved in the relationship. Therefore, it is vital to understand the whole agreement or setting in order to decide whether this type of relationship is right for you. There are several advantages of being in anREAD MORE

### Why Women Prefer the Swinger Lifestyle

swingLifeStyle.com







Most women like a longer and wider manhood to penetrate them deeper. In the swinger lifestyle there is a wide variety to choose from and this is what is making most of them prefer the lifestyle. They can be satisfied by other men in case it happens that their respective partner with whom they are in relationship with is unable to provide them with sexual satisfaction. If a man discovers that he is unable to satisfy his lover, he may want to consider a cuckold relationship. This type of relationship allows the woman to pick and choose who she has sex with while her partner remains loyal. The following are some of the benefits that women enjoy after they decide to join swinger lifestyle:



Women can Avoid Divorce



Divorce occur in a marriage when one partner lacks satisfaction in their partner and they decide to look for satisfaction elsewhere. Once a couple decide to engage in the swinger lifestyle, they will be free to have sex with different people whom they will interact with in different swinger lifestyle platforms. The women will be participating in sex with the concept of their husbands. This makes the couples avoid cases of infidelity which contributes to a lot of divorces. Swinger lifestyle has made many women enjoy living in their marriage without stresses because they are satisfied.







Women Avoid Boredom 



In the lifestyle, women are allowed to participate in different sexual activities such as threesomes as well as foursomes. This is unlike the type of sexual adventure that women who are in a monogamous marriage experience. There are some women who gets can be bored by having sex with the same person over and over in the same way that it has become routine. In the swinger lifestyle, it is very easy for women to interact with different people which will make their sexual life very interesting. There are also other types of sexual adventures that cannot be achieved in a marriage that involve only one man and wife. With the lifestyle women are able to enjoy all types of sex. It is also very easy for women to gather a lot of experience after they have a chance to interact with different men in bed.



Women who are sexually unsatisfied in their relationships may want to consider becoming swingers. It may stringent your sexual relationship, save you from boredom and allow you to explore your wildest sexual fantasies. In the swinger lifestyle, you’re able to interact with different like minded and enjoy new sexual experiences.




THE SWINGER LIFESTYLE: VOYEURS AND SWINGERS
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | March 21, 2014
 


For open-minded individuals, having an open relationship could be a nice deal. As a matter of fact, a lot of adventurous couples are interested in trying the swinging lifestyle. This kind of interest develops slowly over a period of time. This would lead the couples to finally decide if they’re ready to take the next step into becoming ultimate voyeurs or swingers. The Swinger Lifestyle of Today Without a doubt, this lifestyle has its own set of trends. Specifically, swingers from their own society have a set of cultural goalsREAD MORE
 
 
 open relationship, swinger, swinger lifestyle, swingers, swinging, swinging lifestyle, voyeur, Voyeurs, wife sharing  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off






WHY JOINING THE SWINGER LIFESTYLE IS THE IN THING
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | October 3, 2013
 


Do you want to take your relationship to a whole new level? Well, you should consider joining the fun-lifestyle of swingers. Swinging is a non-monogamous behavior in which people in a typical relationship derive much more fun by having good sex with other partners. It is what was previously known as wife swapping. To say the least, swinging is one of those wow ways to derive much more fun in your day to day life. Let us see what this art entails. Overview There’s a long history behind the developmentREAD MORE
 
 
 real swingers, swing club, swinger couples, swingers, swingers sites, swinging, wife swapping  Swinger News, Swingers Guide  Comments are Off






SWINGLIFESTYLE – THE BEST PLACE TO LOOK FOR SWINGER PARTIES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 2, 2015
 


In the last few years, swinging has become quite popular among couples around the United States. In simple terms, swinging lifestyle is characterized by partners in committed relationships ready to engage in sexual activities with people outside the relationship. These days, people are more frank and open about their lifestyle choices and want to experiment in their relationships. Attending a swinger party is the best way to find out about swingers and SwingLifeStyle is your best choice for a complete list of parties in your area. Comprehensive Website SwingLifeStyle providesREAD MORE
 

### Does Size Matter In Bed - What She Thinks?

Men simply love their penises. He will fondle it, respect it, get mad at it, worship it and get in trouble for it. To put it simply, men are just obsessed with their penises. This is the reason most men live in a constant fear that their manhood may not be big enough. In most cases, it affects their performance in bed, and the entire blame is put on the poor helpless “hose”.

An average size of a penis is 5.5 inches and if that is what a man is not able to achieve, he has a tendency to get upset. He might even feel scared about never being able to satisfy a woman. But is that really true? Does size matter in bed? Let’s find out!

It's What You Do With It

How frequently were you made fun of on the grounds that your penis looked "small"? Were you a guy who wouldn't prefer taking shower after gym because of the fear of humiliation? Who says size matters? You don't need to stress yourself anymore. The fact is that women don’t care!

It has been surveyed over and over again that it’s more than the size of the penis, the foreplay tends to matter more to women. It is all about making her cum, which can be done in a variety of erotic ways, if one really puts his head into it. Even if a man is not hung like a horse, he should certainly know how to use his magic wand to please her and make her want him more.

Some women are self-conscious about their bodies, and whether it be their breast, stomach or thighs, are like men who don’t have big penises. While women tend to feel incomplete or even humiliated during sex due to their hang-ups, men are more likely to feel disrespected, which can also affect their performance in bed. Sure any woman would be happy to have a fuller breast, but they don’t make it a stressful aspect of their lives. The truth is that men are more obsessed with sizes.

Men, themselves have the tendency to imagine that having huge and hard erections greatly improve the situation. However, the fact is that such men long for respect toward oneself that encourage their self-esteem, which is apparently set into their penises. Although any woman would like to play with a thick, hard and long toy to suck on, the length may not play a crucial role or make them disappointed by any means.

Woman simply couldn't care less about size. There will be the odd ones who say it is exceptionally essential, however they are normally the ones who love forceful sex. For women, penises are brilliant toys, and regardless of how they appear, they will excite a woman. Fact of the matter is that women do discuss the size of their men penises, but this has nothing to do with pleasure and displeasure. In their discussion, they tend to focus more on what they liked and didn't during the whole act, which will definitely not concern a man’s size.

Quality over Quantity 

When it comes to making love, 82% of women do not even care about how the penises of their men look like. If the color is not a matter of concern, so is the size. For women, it’s all about actions and how they are executed during play. Truth be told, a lot of people with great penis size are known to be lousy lovers for a simple fact that they don’t care about being performing well due to the misconception that they already have the right set of tool to make it work. Above all else, if women feel great with who you are, they will disregard penis size. Also, if you are able to stimulate her with your personality and love making skills, you have to do the same with your penis. Whether a penis is 4,6, or 8 inches, if utilized properly, it can satisfy her completely and provide for her a nighttime of lust and passion.

Men who are still affected by their size shouldn't let their "perceived" size deprive them from having great sexual experiences. There are a few things you can do to make the night memorable, and when it's over, you'll find yourself sweating and panting. The whole idea is to stay focused on the moment and the woman you have in your arms. Don't let your penis assume control throughout the night. Let your brain do it.

TIPS TO MAKE A CUCKOLD RELATIONSHIP WORK
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 28, 2015

A cuckold relationship can often throw up a number of challenges, and this type of lifestyle is not for everyone. The relationship involves one member of the partnership, usually the male, watching, or knowing about his partner having sexual relations outside of the relationship. A cuckold relationship will often be one that is based on trust, intimacy and loyalty. Although a cuckold relationship can be difficult, it can sometimes strengthen the bond between the couple. Here are some tips on how to make the most out of a cuckold relationship.READ MORE

 cuckold, cuckold relationship, cuckolding, cuckoldry  Cuckold  Comments are Off



ANAL SEX MYTHS DEBUNKED
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 23, 2015

You may have ahead a lot of myths about anal sex which is almost scaring you away from trying it. Actually there are many myths that many people spread but you need to carry out some form of research which will enable you in making the best decision. The following are some common myths about anal sex which you should be aware of:   It will hurt This is just a myth; the truth is that anal sex does not hurt. It depends on the one who is doing it.READ MORE

 anal sex, lubrication, sex  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



BEGINNERS GUIDE TO ANAL SEX
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 21, 2015

To most people , first time anal sex is usually accidental or ill prepared thus giving poor first time impression. As a result, most individuals usually write it off because of the bad experience they had during their first time. The taboo that many people have actually imposed on themselves about anal sex is actually making them to miss out the joy of anal sex and the pleasure that comes through anal penetration. The anal and the rectum are very sensitive areas .In addition, there is a wealth of musclesREAD MORE



 

### New York Swingers on Swing Lifestyle

swingLifeStyle.com

Find out what New York swingers are up to on Swing Lifestyle. There are many ways to improve a relationship. Most of the times, these ways have a common ground called spontaneity, which basically roots for doing something new, out of the ordinary and going to the extremes. If you want your couple bonding to be stronger than ever, then you really need to have that in mind. What better way is there to establish a harder relationship core than to turn to the revolutionary act of swinging? Here in New York, Swing Lifestyle is definitely the go-to.

What They Are Up To
Swing Lifestyle has been in the vocation of setting the best swingers conventions and private meetups across America. But most recently, they have been setting up the best swingers party list at the best venues and at the best times. The team has been spreading the word via social media, particularly with a Facebook group that has been attracting more and more married couples into the whole gig.

The Growing Populace
Everybody knows that swinging has is more of a secretive set up than it is a fully publicized one. Nevertheless, inviting people and making the experience more steamed has been more successful through Twitter assembled enthusiasts and online invites. Just as Swing Lifestyle has been investing on Facebook interrelations for their member swingers, they have also been flocking more and more couples through the simple act of Twitter media and services.

Apart from posting the hottest swingers party in town, SLS has been keen in providing the best tips to create a more solid intimate connection through its meaningful blog posts linked through Facebook and Twitter. If you have any ideas in mind, don't hesitate to shared the word with your co-existing swingers. Furthermore, create an account and get hooked into the hottest New York swingers party that are happening in town together with the love of your life.

MEET NEW YORK SWINGERS
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | July 25, 2014

The easiest way for you to learn more about swingers in New York is to visit swinglifestyle.com. The website has all that you require for you to enjoy life as a swinger in New York. For instance, after you visit the website you will be assured of accessing useful information about different clubs and parties that are going to be organized specifically for swingers in New York. There are many clubs in New York which can even confuse you whether they are the right for you to attend or not.READ MORE

 new york swingers, New York swingers club, New York swingers party  Swinger Club, Swinger Party  Comments are Off



NEW YORK SWINGERS BENEFITS
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | October 17, 2011

Do New York Swingers have more fun? Several people are asking this and if there are more swinger clubs in New York. Well for starters, I couldn’t count all of New York’s Swinger clubs, but I counted around 400. So the answer to the clubs is strikingly obvious. New York Swingers host about 100 parties a week, I looked at the party section for New York Swingers on SwingLifeStyle and counted about 100 this week. Not bat at all, the cool thing is that any member can post a partyREAD MORE

### How Erotic Stories Could Affect Your Sex Life

Erotic Stories
Before anything else, let's discuss about 'emotional stimulation' first. Studies show that most men could easily be visually stimulated. On the other hand, women are the opposite, they react more to emotional stimulation. So, it only implies that, when you read some erotic stories, such as 50 Shades of Grey, you'll get caught up in the steamy plot, and get emotionally attached to the characters of Anastasia Steele and Christian Grey. Afterwards, there's a great chance that you'll slide into the sex scene, and before you even reach this part, if it's a well written erotic novel, you're already primed. Thus, you'll experience tightening in your stomach, and the rest is history.
Likewise, if you're one of those people short on time, you'd find a lot of websites that sell short erotic books that are filled with erotic stories and you'll get the daily dose of your naughty serum.
A Mini Sex Manual
Also, reading erotic stories could act like a mini sex manual. You'll learn quite a few things from it and you'll never know what you might encounter next time you flip the page. What's a guarantee is that, you'll always find a well-crafted sex scene. It could be a new move, a challenging new position, or the sex would occur at a location you've never thought of. In short, it can increase your libido and motivate you to try some sexual adventures with your partner. With that, you'll learn about a whole new experience you've never imagined. Erotic authors are creative people. They know how to stir the minds of the readers and bring them into the verge of doing something 'dirty.'
Role Play
Last, but not the least, erotic stories could inspire you and your partner to role play a scene from the story you're reading. As a part of your sexual adventure, you could buy an erotic novel, and maybe role play a chapter every night! Just read the story with your partner and try to mimic what the characters did and try to have the feelings they felt during that moment. Use your creativity and you'll never know what kind of adventure awaits. Maybe you're being so uptight about getting spanked, but the character you're gonna play may not be and you'll realize that it's something that can arouse you.
The key is, relax, read some erotic stories, be creative, and have some fun!



JOY THAT SWINGERS ENJOY FROM READING BONDAGE STORIES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | October 7, 2014

swingLifeStyle.com Bondage is a form of sexual pleasure where a partner is restrained from making movements by ropes. It is a way of making one of the partners achieve great pleasure while in sex. The act of binding one partner with ropes also make the other feel like he or she has total control over the other. It is an act that has been used in history to show transfer of power in submissive relationships. Before you start the bondage relationship you should know the benefits that people who practiceREAD MORE

 BDSM, bondage, bondage stories  BDSM  Comments are Off



FREE SEX STORIES ON SWINGLIFESTYLE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 29, 2014

Free Sex Stories In life most of us are constantly looking for something that can inspire us. This ‘something’ may be a funny video on YouTube or a story we may come across.  Free sex stories are no different. The bedroom is an area we are constantly among to be masters at. There is no shame in thinking about the various ways we can spice things up in the bedroom. Those who are yet to find inspiration from sex stories may consider the following benefits this alternative holds. These freeREAD MORE

 free sex stories, swinglifestyle  Swingers Guide, Wife Sharing  Comments are Off



ANAL SEX STORIES AND ANAL FOREPLAY TIPS
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 18, 2014

Several people have wrote in looking for the best anal sex stories and wanting tips on how to have anal sex and anal sex foreplay. The best anal sex stories believe it or not are actually found on Swinglifestyle.com. After searching online I have found and included the best articles on anal sex and anal sex tips that you should bookmark below the stories. Enjoy the three top Anal Sex Stories below and don’t forget to scroll down to Anal foreplay tips and a beginners guide on anal sex. TopREAD MORE

 anal sex, anal sex stories  BDSM, Couple Swapping, Cuckold  Comments are Off



INTERRACIAL SEX STORIES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 17, 2014

Looking for real interracial sex stories? Did you know that SwingLifeStyle keeps a huge database of interracial sex stories? The stories are written by real SLS members and some are based on their real experiences. Below are the top 4 stories from SLS which you can click to read and also a complete list at the bottom of the article. A Long Weekend In Lauderdale Threesome(mmf), Interracial This all happened a few years ago while on a long weekend get away to Ft Lauderdale. We booked a beautiful ocean viewREAD MORE

 interracial sex stories, swingers  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



BISEXUAL STORIES, A MANS FIRST TIME.
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 13, 2011

If you have not read any bisexual stories on SwingLifeStyle you are letting some of the best things in life pass you BI. SwingLifeStyle has thousands of sex stories, but I am talking about Bisexual stories. It seems the trend in bisexuality has not really reached a peak, but peaked interests as more and more people are experimenting and becoming curious about it. I recently read a story in the bisexual section and it was a mans first time with an old college buddy. Readers love these stories because they

### Access interesting cuckold stories at swinglifestyle.com

SwingLifeStyle.com

You may like to start a cuckolding relationship. The relationship involves a lot of humiliation where the husband is made to watch his wife have sex with another man where he will be left to clean the genitals of the wife. There are some men who will like to practice it, or even ladies will like to try it. It can be very hard to introduce the relationship but after you read cuckold stories you will easily start a conversation with your lover about it. This is because while reading the stories from swinglifestyle.com you will easily learn about the benefits that you will enjoy in your relationship together. This will make it easy for you to start the relationship. There are many websites from where you can access cuckold stories for you to read but swinglifestyle.com is among the best. Here is why:

Swinglifestyle.com offers real stories that have been written by swingers who are involved in cuckolding

For you to easily understand the benefits that you will enjoy after you decide to engage in cuckolding, you should look for people who have ever participated in the relationship for you to know more about their feelings. You will easily access such stories from other swingers who are free to share everything on their posts after you decide to read the stories from swinglifestyle.

The website offers cuckold stories from different people

There are thousands of swingers all over the world who have different cuckold stories. After you decide on swinglifestyle you will be assured of accessing several stories which will have different magnitudes of interesting events. This will avoid you cases of boredom where you may be reading stories from a website where an individual posts the stories. You may like to know to what extents do the swingers enjoy while participating in the cuckolding events, you will easily get the answers in the stories here: cuckolding stories


JOY THAT SWINGERS ENJOY FROM READING BONDAGE STORIES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | October 7, 2014

swingLifeStyle.com Bondage is a form of sexual pleasure where a partner is restrained from making movements by ropes. It is a way of making one of the partners achieve great pleasure while in sex. The act of binding one partner with ropes also make the other feel like he or she has total control over the other. It is an act that has been used in history to show transfer of power in submissive relationships. Before you start the bondage relationship you should know the benefits that people who practiceREAD MORE

 BDSM, bondage, bondage stories  BDSM  Comments are Off



FREE SEX STORIES ON SWINGLIFESTYLE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 29, 2014

Free Sex Stories In life most of us are constantly looking for something that can inspire us. This ‘something’ may be a funny video on YouTube or a story we may come across.  Free sex stories are no different. The bedroom is an area we are constantly among to be masters at. There is no shame in thinking about the various ways we can spice things up in the bedroom. Those who are yet to find inspiration from sex stories may consider the following benefits this alternative holds. These freeREAD MORE

 free sex stories, swinglifestyle  Swingers Guide, Wife Sharing  Comments are Off



ANAL SEX STORIES AND ANAL FOREPLAY TIPS
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 18, 2014

Several people have wrote in looking for the best anal sex stories and wanting tips on how to have anal sex and anal sex foreplay. The best anal sex stories believe it or not are actually found on Swinglifestyle.com. After searching online I have found and included the best articles on anal sex and anal sex tips that you should bookmark below the stories. Enjoy the three top Anal Sex Stories below and don’t forget to scroll down to Anal foreplay tips and a beginners guide on anal sex. TopREAD MORE

 anal sex, anal sex stories  BDSM, Couple Swapping, Cuckold  Comments are Off



INTERRACIAL SEX STORIES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 17, 2014

Looking for real interracial sex stories? Did you know that SwingLifeStyle keeps a huge database of interracial sex stories? The stories are written by real SLS members and some are based on their real experiences. Below are the top 4 stories from SLS which you can click to read and also a complete list at the bottom of the article. A Long Weekend In Lauderdale Threesome(mmf), Interracial This all happened a few years ago while on a long weekend get away to Ft Lauderdale. We booked a beautiful ocean viewREAD MORE

 interracial sex stories, swingers  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



BISEXUAL STORIES, A MANS FIRST TIME.
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 13, 2011

If you have not read any bisexual stories on SwingLifeStyle you are letting some of the best things in life pass you BI. SwingLifeStyle has thousands of sex stories, but I am talking about Bisexual stories. It seems the trend in bisexuality has not really reached a peak, but peaked interests as more and more people are experimenting and becoming curious about it. I recently read a story in the bisexual section and it was a mans first time with an old college buddy. Readers love these stories because they

### Why You Should Embrace a Swing Life Style

swingLifeStyle.com

As lifestyles continue evolving every day, people are embracing their personal freedoms in many different ways. One field that has demonstrated this responsiveness is the dating game. A previously unpopular part of this game is swinging, whereby both singles and couples embrace sexual freedom. This lifestyle has now gone public with dating sites and match makers growing in numbers. You wouldn’t be surprised to find a swinger next door or even within a mile in your area.

One famed site for these hook-ups is swinglifestyle.com located: Here. This site caters for both single and coupled swingers who feel the need to meet and interact with other like-minded people. Many couples are joining this site for fun, sex experience and swing parties. This has further been amplified by increased quality of swinger clubs, parties, events and websites accessible from every locality. It has been noted with interest that most members are actually hooking up with couples.

Some couples join for fun. These are usually people who are receptive to new sexual experiences. This may be driven by curiosity for bisexual relations fueled by expansion of knowledge, freedom as well as readily available information especially on the internet.

Curiosity could also arise from sexual fantasies of the couple, hence driving them to try out and see for themselves. For example, a man may fantasize having sex with two women while the woman may fantasize doing it with two men. These couples may then agree to hook up with other singles or couples to fulfill their fantasies. The hook-ups may go on to include orgies, threesomes and even bi-fun. Swinglifestyle makes this desired connection a reality to these people.

Couples have also grown fond of swinger parties. Swinger clubs and resorts have sprouted in many neighborhoods. Once in a while, there is a swinger convention or a private party somewhere. These swingers are now confident to enjoy their lifestyle and come out fearlessly and shamelessly through their gatherings and online sites like swinglifestyle.




swingLifeStyle.com

WHY SWINGERS HAVE A LOWER DIVORCE RATE THAN MONOGAMOUS COUPLES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | March 26, 2014

Recent statistics have shown that swingers tend to have a lower divorce rate than monogamous couples. Swingers are people in open relationships, where partners are committed to each other, but engages sexually with other people at the same time. Swingers are more open and honest with the people they are in a relationship with than monogamous couples who often indulge in infidelity. Most swingers think that swinging is a good practice that helps to strengthen their relationship with their partners. Why do swingers refrain from divorce? There are many reasonsREAD MORE

 monogamous couples, swinger couple, swingers, swingers couple, swinging, swinging couples  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



JOINING A SWINGER GROUP
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | March 5, 2015

Looking for a swinger group? Apart from swing clubs, it is common knowledge that many couples also attend parties organized by lifestyle groups. Swingers who have never been to such group parties may think that they are a low-budget swing clubs held in one’s apartment. However, the truth is that these groups are usually not smaller version of swing clubs but rather more personalized societies of the entire community of swingers. And with different types of swingers also mean that swingers group are many with each catering to a particularREAD MORE

 swinger group, swinger groups, swingers group  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



ROLE PLAYING WITH A SWINGING COUPLE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | March 4, 2015

Being a swinging couple, you have almost certainly had one of your sexual fantasies as dressing up while taking up a different persona. This is because for some couples, role playing is a great way to utilize their imagination to enhance their sexual experiences. Role playing serves as one of the best methods to step up your sexual experience a notch higher, because it introduces variety to your sex life. Whether it is with those sexy short school girl uniforms or those tight nurse uniforms, role playing adds fun and excitementREAD MORE

### Swinger Couples

swingLifeStyle.com
Being a swinger couple is great and is a wonderful experience. The swinger couples are promoting the free love lifestyle. Not being bonded by marriage or by a committing relationship it is the best thing, and the best feeling ever. My partner and I, we love each other very much, but both of us prefer the free lifestyle, without being bonded by anything. We feel like we can have sex with other couples making it a foursome or we can go to orgies as well. If you are a swinger and your partner wants you guys to be a swinger couple but don’t know how to find couples, I will help you out a bit.

Luckily with today’s technology you are able to find many swinger websites. At first I advise you to get to know the couple a bit better, don’t jump right away with them in bed. Plan to meet them in a public location. While you are on the date find out more about them, what kind of people they are. If the chat goes well and you guys like each other, you can go to their or your place afterwards. It is recommended to go to a bar or a restaurant where you guys can have a couple of drinks and loosen up a little. While you guys are chatting, you or your partner need to ask the other partner how often they swing and if they are fit and healthy. Yes these are 2 questions that are a bit awkward but you have to ask them. These questions are key because you don’t know very well these people and you need to know if they are healthy. When talking to them, ask them about their day to day life. Find out what kind of people they are, and make sure they are good people who want to have a little fun.

After you talked with the couple and everyone is ready to have some sexual intimacy you guys need to have some rules. You and your partner need to discuss in advance some rules. These rules are made in order to avoid any emotional connections. Being a swinger is all about the sex. If you get emotionally attached, it is not a good idea. Some people don’t want their partners to kiss other partners or do other sexual acts. It is best to keep it between the couple. So it is crucial that you and your partner have some rules before having the sexual act with the other couple.

Overall being a swinger is great. You are able to experience many things and be more experience overall. Being free and without being bonded by anything or anyone is the best thing.

SWINGER COUPLES ONLY ENJOY THESE HEALTH BENEFITS
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | February 9, 2015

Believe it or not, swinger couples do have greater health benefits due to more orgasms. Orgasms are directly connected with the happy mood and mental strength of both the sex partners. Both of these factors are present more in swinging couples as compared to monogamous couples as they are controlled by various other factors. Flexibility, creative capacity, adaptation of changing circumstances and indefinable thinking are some of the factors that rule the mood and mental health of a person. When you compare the sexual life of swinging couples and monogamous READ MORE

 swinger, swinger couples, swinger relationships, swingers  Couple Swapping  Comments are Off



THE BEST SEX SWINGER COUPLES HAVE: THREESOMES OR FOURSOMES?
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | November 23, 2014

When a couple have great communications with each other, they tend to enjoy a better relationship. They can share their fantasies without judgment and may even come up with ways of making these fantasies a reality. This is true for swinger couples, they are said to be happier in their relationship because the line of communication is open and they are able to share everything physically, sexually and emotionally. There is no secrecy that can endanger their relationship. This leads to swinger couples developing more trust among themselves and the READ MORE

 foursomes, full swap, soft swap, swinger couples, swingers, swinging, swinging lifestyle, threesomes  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



SWINGER COUPLES ARE HAPPY AND CONTENT WITH LIFE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 5, 2014

Swinger Couples The Swinger lifestyle has been accepted by some couples. In fact they seem happy to be in this lifestyle. There is one major common thing between all married couples across the world, which is to remain faithful. Cheating is one major cause of divorces. How is it possible for swinger couples to remain happy together? This would not be easy without understanding the etiquette and expectations of a swinger lifestyle. If both are well aware of the swinging dynamics, the couples will be happy. Studies have shown that READ MORE

 swinger couples, swinger couple, swingerlifestyle, swingers  Swinger Couple, Wife Sharing  Comments are Off



WHY SWINGERS HAVE A LOWER DIVORCE RATE THAN MONOGAMOUS COUPLES
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | March 26, 2014

Recent statistics have shown that swingers tend to have a lower divorce rate than monogamous couples. Swingers are people in open relationships, where partners are committed to each other, but engages sexually with other people at the same time. Swingers are more open and honest with the people they are in a relationship with than monogamous couples who often indulge in infidelity. Most swingers think that swinging is a good practice that helps to strengthen their relationship with their partners. Why do swingers refrain from divorce? There are many reasons READ MORE

### Wife swapping, how to do it and why get involved in wife swapping

Wife Swapping

Concerning discovering somebody that you feel great with, you generally take as much time as required, correct? All things considered, regarding the matter of wife swapping, that same train of thought applies.

There are sure variables that you ought to consider and weigh vigorously as you pick somebody to do wife swapping with:

Genuineness 

You have to discover individuals that are going frankly. These are individuals that let you know what their needs are, their main thing not like, and what their dreams are.

You need to see the greater part of their cards before you play any recreations.

In the event that you ought to get them in a falsehood, then you will need to evaluate in the event that they are somebody that you need to invest your time with. This is particularly genuine when you are reaching somebody online; as you need to make sure that you are not in a perilous circumstance.

One of the warnings for a swindler is somebody whose story changes as they chat with you. Maybe they let you know where they live and afterward abruptly, they say living someplace else.

My recommendation? Escape as could be allowed when you run into a liar.

Open Communication 

When you're being fair, that is incredible, yet would you be able to discuss things as they emerge? At the point when wife swapping, there might be a ton of confounded issues that need to be talked about.

These can incorporate envy, new dreams, and pretending plans, exactly as samples.

You have to have the capacity to honestly discuss what you need and what you don't need from your swinging knowledge. You're human and your sentiments may change on what you initially planned for the relationship.

Having the capacity to talk through these movements is imperative to keeping up your swinging relationship.

In the event that you feel uncomfortable in any capacity, take things slower. Furthermore on the off chance that in any case they don't enhance, it may be time to proceed onward.

Comparable Fantasies 

You don't need to have the same dreams, yet you may need to search for couples that are intrigued by the same things. Whether you're intrigued by pretending or subjugation recreations, you need to have the capacity to experience these things.

Then again, you may need to keep specific dreams for your relationship as an approach to demonstrate your dedication to one another.

Discovering Matching Goals 

Despite the fact that you may not have any desire to impart each dream, maybe you are looking to defeat a few issues that you have with specific sexual acts.

On the off chance that this is the situation, then you may need to bring this up with an alternate couple to check whether this is something that you can all investigate. For instance, in the event that you are a lady who is intrigued by touching an alternate lady, then you will need to check whether this is something that would be alright.

Discovering the right couple will require some investment and exertion however be strict about things that are imperative to you and to a relationship all in all. You might want to share your wife now, watch her with another man here: Wife swapping

IS WIFE SWAPPING REALLY GOOD FOR YOUR RELATIONSHIP?
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | August 11, 2014

The first thought in most peoples minds when the subject of wife swapping is brought up isn’t always a positive one. Some may imagine a seedy den, back room or basement on the wrong side of town, where loveless couples meet to engage in casual sex with strangers. The pursuit of the almost divorced, perhaps? Certainly not the pursuit of couples who are madly in love with each other, right? Well the answer may surprise you, as it seems, it’s anything but straightforward. The above example certainly isn’t a fictitious READ MORE

 couple swapping, wife sharing, wife swapping  Couple Swapping, Hotwifing, Partner Swapping, Wife Sharing, Wife Swapping  Comments are Off



HOW CAN COUPLE SWAPPING HELP YOUR RELATIONSHIP?
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 8, 2015

Are you thinking of practicing couple swapping? If so, you are not alone. Couple swapping, conventionally known as wife swapping isn’t new. In fact, ancient Rome, Egypt and even tribes such as the Eskimos used to practice it as a part of their traditions. Today, couple swapping has become popular among the swinging lifestyle and is openly accepted by most couples. More and more couples are now becoming open about their sexual desires and fantasies with their better half allowing the free practice of this concept. Also, the advancement of READ MORE

 adult swingers, couple swapping, swinger couples, swingers, swingers lifestyle, swinging lifestyle, wife swapping  Partner Swapping  Comments are Off



INCREASING TREND OF PARTNER SWAPPING AND ITS PERKS
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | August 7, 2014



The Swinging lifestyle, also known as partner swapping has become quite popular in last decade. In fact, swinging was earlier known as wife swapping. This lifestyle has been in practice since ancient period. The only difference is that today couples are more open about it. Modern couples see no harm in sharing their sexual fantasies with other couples with consent of each other. Married couples who participate in such kind of activities are said to be more bold, open and strong. They share each other’s sexual fantasies and work together

### Wife Sharing: Why Some Men Enjoy Watching Their Wives Having Sex With Other Men

Wife Sharing

Wife sharing has become a very popular concept in today’s world. More and more men are coming out daily to reveal that they love watching other men having sex with their wives. Although some people may consider this as a bad thing, it something that can really help mend a relationship that was almost coming to an end. It is also a nice way to bring more excitement into a relationship. Here are some reasons why some men are practicing wife sharing;

1. It helps to turn them on

For some men, there is no better way to be turned on than watching another man having sex their wives. They feel extremely turned on knowing that another man thinks his wife is as hot as he does on loves watching another man be pleased knowing his wife is the best. Men think that if a wife is that hot and that good, they must share her. This can be the one thing that never fails to turn some men on every time. Men are visual creatures. Their sexual side is hugely controlled with what they see. Therefore, when a man sees another man having sex with his wife, it can make him feel like he can do a better job than the man. Wives are turned on by their husbands watching them. This can help create an instant erection. If your wife has not been turning you on lately, you should consider watching her in action with another man to create the excitement.

2. It is a good way to learn new tricks

Wife sharing gives a man the opportunity to learn a thing or two about sex and about his wife. This is because another man will definitely do things differently from how he normally does things. Some men pick a woman up while having sex with her or some men ejaculate so much more than they do that it is a turn on for the wife and husband. The thing that the other man is dong differently may be making his wife crazy. By watching, he can learn how to do things like the other guy is doing that he can drive her crazy too.

3. Helps the wife to get the satisfaction she desires

A man can choose to share his wife with other men because he feels that he is not able to satisfy her needs or wants to watch. Allowing her to have sex with another man will be a great way to help her get satisfied. Therefore, if you feel that you have not been able to satisfy her in the bedroom for one reason or another, you should just allow her to have sex with another man. In the process, you might be able to learn one or two things that will help you satisfy her the next time you have sex.

4. Helps to prevent cheating

Cheating is very common in many marriages today. Some men have realized that the only way to prevent cheating is by allowing their wives to have sex with another man. When one practices wife sharing, it will not feel like cheating when his wife has sex with another man on his watch.

HOW TO TURN YOUR WIFE INTO A HOTWIFE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 10, 2014

So you want a hotwife? The fact that she is your wife does not prevent her from enjoying sex with other men. And the fact that you are married to her does not mean she should be denied sexual experiences with other men that she used to enjoy before you married her. The hotwife equally needs the pleasure and excitement that comes as a result of having new sexual partners. But the big question that people normally ask themselves is how they can turn their wives into a hotwife. InREAD MORE

 hotwife, hotwifing, swinger, swingers  Hotwifing  Comments are Off



HOW TO TALK YOUR PARTNER INTO AN OPEN RELATIONSHIP
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | October 30, 2014

You are serious about your partner, but you don’t want to be with just her. Change is the spice of life and if you are one of those who simply can’t resist the temptation of finding constant changes in your love life, then an open relationship is your safest bet. What happened if you’re already in love with a girl you met a few months back, you want her, but want to see others too, well chances are you want to discuss being in an open relationship. Open relationship isREAD MORE

 adult swingers, open marriage, open relationships, swingers, swingers lifestyle, swinging, swinging couples  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



THE SWINGER LIFESTYLE: VOYEURS AND SWINGERS
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | March 21, 2014

For open-minded individuals, having an open relationship could be a nice deal. As a matter of fact, a lot of adventurous couples are interested in trying the swinging lifestyle. This kind of interest develops slowly over a period of time. This would lead the couples to finally decide if they’re ready to take the next step into becoming ultimate voyeurs or swingers. The Swinger Lifestyle of Today Without a doubt, this lifestyle has its own set of trends. Specifically, swingers from their own society have a set of cultural goalsREAD MORE

 open relationship, swinger, swinger lifestyle, swingers, swinging, swinging lifestyle, voyeur, Voyeurs, wife sharing  Swingers Guide  Comments are Off



HOW CAN COUPLE SWAPPING HELP YOUR RELATIONSHIP?
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | January 8, 2015

Are you thinking of practicing couple swapping? If so, you are not alone. Couple swapping, conventionally known as wife swapping isn’t new. In fact, ancient Rome, Egypt and even tribes such as the Eskimos used to practice it as a part of their traditions. Today, couple swapping has become popular among the swinging lifestyle and is openly accepted by most couples. More and more couples are now becoming open about their sexual desires and fantasies with their better half allowing the free practice of this concept. Also, the advancement ofREAD MORE

### 7 benefits of hotwifing you did not know

Hotwifing
Hotwifing is a less known subset within non-exclusively-monogamous relationships. Even though the practice of hotwifing has been around for a long time, those ascribing to the lifestyle are only a sizable few.

Modern society refers to the wife who has sexual escapades with multiple partners with the consent of her husband as a 'hotwife’. Owning to the odd nature of such a relationship, the initial exposure or introduction to the practice is usually shocking. Couples, especially the wife, are usually reluctant to ascribe to the practice of hotwifing and will most likely feel offended. However, the practice has proven that when practiced sensibly, can help a couple strengthen and rekindle their relationship or marriage.

Benefits of hotwifing

The practice of hotwifing can bring a couple a number of benefits. Benefits include both individual satisfaction and strengthening of the relationship. This is because the practice is among the top of male fantasies and the best solution to the woman’s hidden desires. Here are 7 benefits of hotwifing you did not know.

1. Reduces thoughts of infidelity

The practice helps in enhancing the relationship through openness and increased faithfulness. The couple hence have nothing to hide from each other.

2. Boost for the woman’s confidence.

The woman feels free to express her desires and will feel free to say when her "needs’ are not met.

3. The man feels good about his wife

The man feels good in the knowledge that his wife is a gem desired by other men. He feels the thrills of 'courtship’ or snatching the lady from another man, all over again.

4. Feelings of jealousy are eliminated

The husband in giving consent to his wife’s sexual escapades with other men, he feels free of feelings of jealousy that his wife could be cheating. This gives both the couple the much-needed peace of mind.

5. Self-discovery

These consented sexual escapades act as a rediscovery experience for the woman where she gets to learn her sexuality, and her desires. She also discovers her full potential for intimacy.

6. Enhances care and affection for the other partner

The husband feels that he has to get her wife good clothes so that she can attract “the bulls.” On the other hand, the woman will want to please her husband more.

7. Physical satisfaction is attained

The couple will feel the urge to reconnect after a period of separation or adventure. Every time they come together, they have will have learned something new to share with each other.

Bottom line

Although hotwifing has many benefits, couples should first have a good relationship before engaging in the practice. The most benefits will be achieved if the couple approaches the practice with sensibility. Want to join a site that people are into sharing their wives? Try Swinglifestyle

 

HOW HOTWIFING BRINGS BACK ROMANCE INTO YOUR RELATIONSHIP
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | September 1, 2014

swingLifeStyle.com The term “hotwifing” means getting your wife to have sex with another man. In most cases, the husbands take pleasure in watching their wife enjoy this experience. They may also enjoy hearing, watching, or knowing about the adventures of their wives. At times, husbands may be a part of this arrangement by fixing dates for their wives or engaging in threesome. Hotwifing usually never starts when the couple is newly married or have just started living together. This will generally start only after a few years, when the coupleREAD MORE

 hotwifing, swingers  Hotwifing  Comments are Off



HOW TO TURN YOUR WIFE INTO A HOTWIFE
Mike Hatcher, Top Swinger | December 10, 2014

So you want a hotwife? The fact that she is your wife does not prevent her from enjoying sex with other men. And the fact that you are married to her does not mean she should be denied sexual experiences with other men that she used to enjoy before you married her. The hotwife equally needs the pleasure and excitement that comes as a result of having new sexual partners. But the big question that people normally ask themselves is how they can turn their wives into a hotwife. InREAD MORE

### How to Get Updates Concerning Arizona Swingers

Arizona swingers

After you deice to become an Arizona swinger there are many benefits that you will enjoy. This is because as a swinger you will be exposed to a lifestyle that is full of adventures. In case you have been affected by problems in your monogamy relationship, after you decide to become a swinger you will really enjoy your life where you and your lover will lead a free life where you will have freedom to interact or even have sex with different people. This will make you develop a lot of experience which will make you enjoy life more especially the sex. Before you decide to become a swinger you need to equip yourself with necessary knowledge on what is expected of you as a swinger. The following are useful information about Arizona swingers that you can access from SwinLifeStyle.com.

You will be able to know the famous clubs that Arizona swingers attend

For you to be able to know the most famous clubs where you will be able to interact with different people you need to take your time and visit the website where you will interact with different swingers after you decide to make use of the platform available on the website. Remember you will be able to enjoy more out of the lifestyle after you decide to interact with other people who are already in the lifestyle. The website offers useful information about different lifestyles practiced in swig lifestyle. In case you will like to start a relationship such as threesomes, you will easily access useful information from the website.

You will save your time after you decide to visit the website

As one of Arizona swingers you need to make maximum use of our free time. After you decide to visit the website you will know exactly where different events will be help in Arizona for you to prepare and attend them in good time hence make you avoid cases where you will move up and down for you to be able to locate a suitable club where you can enjoy yourself with other swingers. In case you are afraid of the requirements of attending different clubs in Arizona, after you decide to make use of the website you will be assured of accessing all the information which will lead you to preparing for your free time in advance hence make you enjoy more out of your decision of becoming a swinger.

Most swingers on SwingLifeStyle are unaware of the Arizona swingers party page which can be viewed here: Arizona Swingers Party

 

Social Swingers

Facebook: Arizona Swingers

Twitter: Arizona swingers

### The Easy Way for You to Meet New York Swingers

New York Swingers

The number of New York Swingers is increasing each day. You may be new in the lifestyle where you will like to learn more about facilities in New York which will enable you enjoy the lifestyle. In such a case you need to familiarize yourself with social websites such as swinglifestyle.com. Making use of the website is very necessary for you because it will enable you achieve great convenience when trying to locate other swingers. For instance, you will be required to sign up for different services such as free newsletters. After you sign up for the newsletter you will be assured of accessing free updates on where you will be able to access parties and clubs in New York. This is a great benefit that you will ever enjoy as one of New York Swingers. The following are ways through which the website will enable you interact more with New York Swingers:

It offers an updated list of parties that are recommended for swingers in New York

In case you will like to attend a party in New York where you will easily access an opportunity of interacting with other swingers in New York, the administrators of the website take time to serve their users where they ensure they are informed in advance so that they will avoid cases where they will be caught in a rush while trying to attend a given event where swingers will be gathering in New York.

It is very easy to access the best club where you can attend as a swinger in New York

In case you are new in the lifestyle you may like to know about clubs that are suitable for swingers. In such a case you will easily access all the information from the website. This will really serve you because you will attend a given club after you are assured that it is able to offer services to you and other swingers whom you may have arranged to meet at the club.

It is very easy to interact with other swingers through the help of the website

There are many swingers in New York who depend on the website to access information. After you become a regular user of the website you will be assured of being updated on many events and social gathering that different swingers will be having in New York. In case you will like to know more about different types of relationships that swingers enjoy you will also access necessary information from the website.

Visit: New York Swingers couples list

Social Sites:

Facebook: New York Swingers

Twitter: New York Swingers

 

### Top Texas Swinger Clubs and Parties 

Texas Swingers
If you love swinger clubs and parties and you plan to visit Texas, then you have come to the right place. Swingers clubs in Texas tend to be big and brassy, and they range from simple to high end. In most of those clubs, you have to go through a screening process before they allow you to enter the clubs. In some clubs, non-swingers are also allowed.

How to find swingers clubs and Parties in Texas

1. Check online

Finding other swingers and swingers club online is one of the easiest ways to find new parties, clubs, partners and friends. Today, there are many websites with all the details you may need about Texas swingers. Just go through blogs, social media and other sites.

 

2. Ask for references

If you have swinger friends, ask them for reference. Ask them to suggest some good clubs and parties around Texas.

3. Travel agencies

Swinger parties are often held at clubs, but they can also be held in home or at hotels. Today there are some travel agencies that specialize in alternative lifestyles. A good agency can help you find good swinger clubs and parties.

Top Swinger Clubs and Parties in Texas

1. Iniquity

This club requires you to be a member before they allow you inside. The club features a DJ, a dance floor and a large bar. There are some intimate coaches and seats located in quiet corners around the dance floor. Most of these coaches are separated from each other by white curtains. The club attracts a higher-end clientele and there is a screening process. Iniquity also features contests and theme nights that generally occur on either Friday or Saturday night. A VIP room, Den of Sin, is also available.

2. Velvet Curtain

The club is geared toward single women and swingers couples. Guests are invited to bring their own alcohol. The cub also provides some treats and drink setups. Some other attractions include a stripper pole, private coaches and sheets and towels. This club also features a techno DJ, live music and a dance floor. Interested swingers must RSVP to events. Lone men are not allowed; you must be accompanied by a woman.

4. Colette

This is another top Texas swingers club. It’s popular because it offers one of the best swinger club experiences in its large 8,000 square feet space. Women, couples and single men are allowed. The club offers upscale atmospheres, hi-tech lighting and music, group areas, private lockers, a dance floor, private rooms, upstairs lounger, movie theatre and a friendly staff and security. Also available are VIP rooms that can be rented for private parties. The rooms feature a sexy couch seating, a bar area, sound, dancers, HD TV entertainment and so much more.

5. Friends Club

Located in Austin, Texas, Friends club is one amongst the oldest swingers clubs in the U.S. the club has been operational for more than 2 decades. The club offers all kinds of services and facilities. It’s open every Fridays and Saturdays from 9 pm to 2 am. The club features a dance floor, dancing poles, dance cages, shadow boxes and a private area.

Visit: Texas Swingers Club

### Florida swingers locations

Florida swingers

Most people are not aware that Florida swingers have one of the largest following in the world. Believe it or not most of the people claim that they might have not have seen a swinger. However, there are high chances that your neighbor or even one of the family members is a swinger.

This is because, the sexually free individuals are found within each an every demographic as well as the community. A few years ago, swingers have been a secret society who was only seen at adult bookstores. This made it impossible to know how many swingers which are there. These days, you can make good estimates basing on the information from various sources such as the internet. Unlike the past where people had to mail photos and write letters, you can easily meet a swinger very fast. If it happens that you live near a swinger’s club, you might have realized that it is not an attractive place.

Currently, the lifestyle is evolving as well as becoming mainstreamed. This has resulted in the improvement of Florida swinger parties, Florida clubs and many people who are willing to join the event. Moreover, the lifestyle dating at the internet has proven as an invaluable tool which is used by couples and singles that are looking for like minded adults. If you are looking for a fully blown orgy or something voyeuristic, you can find it online. Recent studies have shown that the www.swinglifestlye.com is the best website which can show miles from where you are.

Nevertheless, various studies and polls have been widely varying results on the number of swinger who are available. But, it is safe to make an assumption that more than 50% of the US population is actively involved in sexual activity that falls under the category of swinging.    Some of the sexual activities include: threesome, same room sex and orgy. The studies have further indicated that most of the people are receptive to the swinging idea.   As knowledge and freedom expands, the number of swingers increases. As men fantasizes of having two ladies women has also admitted to fantasizing about having sex with two men.   As the each of the generations has entered sexual maturity with sexually repressed attitudes, they are willing to experiment.

In fact, it has become socially acceptable to be a lesbian and a gay. On the other hand, sexual attitudes towards partner swapping and bisexuals are also changing. The taboo which the society has categorized as out of norms has also been kept by the swingers and homosexuals.   As mentioned above, there are thousands of singer’s clubs, conventions, websites and resort where the swingers have been enjoying themselves. In addition to that, it is very easy to find hundreds of swinger’s ion the internet.   In conclusion, the lifestyle has been evolving. Hence, it has attracted a wide range of people. This has been enabled by the swingers.

View: Florida Swinger Party Locations

Social Sites:

Twitter: Florida Swingers

Facebook: Florida Swingers

### 6 Best swingers party clubs in California

swingLifeStyle.com

California is one of the States in America that has the highest number of Clubs offering swingers party celebrations. Here are the common California swingers party clubs;

1. Club XTC

ClubXTC is another new lifestyle club that is located in the San Bernardino area. They have a dancefloor, group rooms, bathrooms, shower, stage and stripper pole and more. Their parties are always long Lasting parties. Here couples and singles are allowed to these attend parties. They will definitely enable you enjoy your time in LA.

2. Allures Resort

Allures is a unique sensual dance club that offers an amazing experience to their guests by enabling them to spend time with couples of the same class. They also offer an environment for an ultra-lounge party that enables couples to enjoy their evening. They also have an Exclusive VIP area for the people who would to make their reservation. In addition to the sexiest swinger atmosphere that has cool music for booty shakin’, they also offer a Play Suite with multiple beds; multi-positional sex Horses; a double sided St. Andrews Cross; sex Swing and many more! The resort also offer overnight accommodations for both singles and couples.

3. Lori's Ladies Night Out

This is a venue catering for varied and wide styles of this lifestyle community. They provide an opportunity for the people who would like to have swingers party by bringing both couples and singles together. This will definitely make you have an opportunity to socialize with other couples.

4. The Hush Hush Club

Hush Hush Club is another private Bed and Breakfast hotel, which is closed to the public on Saturday’s for swinger parties. The Club is very popular for their low-pressure atmosphere for sexy ambiance. The Hush club is a perfect place for those people that are curious and experienced about lifestyle trying hook up with old friends and new people. Hotel suites is also perfect for overnight stay.

5. D-Spot

We are formerly called as 6n3d. They are located in Bay Area near Oakland, Hayward. They have parties mainly in weekly. They will give you an opportunity to explore your sexual experience in the D-Spot.

6. Events4SoCal

The Total Take Over is one of the best swingers parties clubs that you can ever miss when visiting California. They have a guest list, a safe place and offer amazing entertainment for the visitors.

In conclusion, the above information will enable you to choose to the best swingers party club in California.

If you would like to browse all of the parties in California for swingers visit: California swingers party.

### California Swingers - Tangerine Dreams

Tangerine Dream is a classy, upscale swingers club where open-minded people in the San Jose, CA area connect in a sophisticated and intimate setting.  The club caters to all interested in the swinging lifestyle but is more focused on a couple-centric approach.  While single women and men of the lifestyle are welcome, their focus is to strengthen the bonds of couples through strong communication, respect and erotic enjoyment.  Brian & Tangerine, the owners of the club wants single women and men to feel relaxed and comfortable while connecting with couples, but also wants them to show respect to both partners in a couple.  No still means No.

Brian & Tangerine are the owners and host couple of Tangerine Dream.  They have been in the lifestyle for more than a decade and decided to make the dream of owning their own club a reality.  They are active members of the swing lifestyle and have made appearances at national and international seminars, in some swinger’s publications as well as on TV.  Although the people in the lifestyle tend to keep it confidential, they are out in public sharing their story to educate the public about the lifestyle.

Tangerine Dream is a member’s only club so you will need to “Become a Member” before you can attend any of their parties and events.   All you need to do is complete the online application and a confirmation email will be sent to you with all the necessary membership information.  Parties are held at least once a month at classy upscale venues around the Silicon Valley / San Jose area.  View their “Calendar of Events” for upcoming parties.

The crowd is friendly, upscale, and mature.  Like most swingers club, Tangerine Dream is a BYOB establishment that also offers hot and cold dishes along with sweets and treats.  They have semi-private playrooms as well as group play areas for couples to enjoy. A bathroom stocked with all the amenities you will need for your safety and comfort.  Tangerine Dream has a relaxing atmosphere, great for socializing, dancing and play.  It’s also great place for newbie’s to get acquainted with the swinging lifestyle.  Next time you’re ever in the San Jose, CA, check out one of their parties, where you can meet wonderful people and explore your deepest darkest fantasies.

### Alabama Swingers – Sweet Desires Club

Sweet Desires is an off premise members only swingers club located in Birmingham, AL.  The exact location of the events are kept private and only revealed to members attending an actual event.  They host events once a month, so since my husband Jim and I were traveling to Birmingham for the weekend; we thought it would be a treat to attend.  We have visited Alabama before, but never a swingers club in the area, so we decided this tip to give it a shot

We are members of the swinger’s website SwingLifestyle and always saw event posting for Sweet Desires.  We took a look at their website and saw that it was a BYOB sort of establishment that catered to couples, single women and a few single men of the lifestyle.  The club is by invitation only, so there were a few things we had to straighten out before we left for Alabama.  We completed a form that added us to their mailing list. We then received an email with the club location and information we needed for that the event that night.  They were hosting an event sponsored by Swinglifestyle, so we felt comfortable knowing we might run into some lifestyle members.

We arrived at the club and introduced ourselves to Donna and Drew, who are the owners of Sweet Desires.  They were very polite and gave us the tour of their club.  It was a nice quaint club, with a great setting for socializing and meeting other like minded people of the lifestyle.  They had drink mixers and an enticing snack buffet for us to enjoy while getting acquainted with other couples.  The tables and chairs where laid out in an intimate setting, great for conversing while listening to the Dj play some great house mix.   The music was not too loud as to drown out the conversations, with couples.  We were lucky and met a few couples that were also members of the swinger’s website SwingLifeStyle.  We later took the party back to the hotel that they had cornered off with security for play and privacy.  We really enjoyed our night at Sweet Desires and look forward to going back there when we visit Alabama.

Jim & Susan

### Las Vegas Swingers – Swingers Circle 

We were planning a vacation to Las Vegas, NV, so we decided to pay the Swingers Circle a visit.   We are active members of Swinglifestyle and would receive weekly event emails, so we planned on attending one of their parties.  We knew of a few couples that had attended their events plus we are friends of the host the swinger’s website.  They described the party as classy, with an intimate setting as there were limited couples in attendance and no Single Guys were allowed.  What happens in Vegas, Stays in Vegas, but this is an experience I just have to share.

Since we were staying directly on the strip, we decided to register to attend one of their events.  We signed up on their website and later we received an email from the host which had all the information we needed.  We were provided with a link to make a payment for the party we wanted to attend ahead of time as there are no payments accepted at the door.  On the day of the event, we received a text message with the name and suite number of the Hotel where the event was being held.

We arrived at the location and were greeted by the hosts of the event.     We looked around and saw that they had a packed house that night.  There were 9 couples there on the night we went.  We headed over to the BYOB area to pour ourselves a cocktail.  We went to the living room area started a conversation with a couple that was sitting next to us on the sofa.  We started to connect with other couples, but were called to the living room area to play a game.

At first, we were shy and not interested, but soon learn that it wasn’t an option and that the game was really a way to break the ice and get the fun started.  We walked into a candle lit room where we began a game of strip trivia.  It was the guys against the girls.  Whenever someone loss, they would lose an article of clothing.  Whenever someone was fully naked, they had to retreat to the play area where the real swinging began.  We were there until midnight, after which we walked the strip before retiring to our hotel for the night.  We had tremendous fun and can’t wait to do it again.  Just remember if you’re ever in the Las Vegas area, hit up the Swingers Circle, you won’t be disappointed.

Emma & Rich

### New Jersey Swingers - RolePlay 

My husband and I recently visited the swingers club RolePlay in Atlantic City NJ.  It is an amazing upscale on-premise swingers club in immaculate condition.  They are a BYOB establishment, so we brought in our favorite bottle of red wine.  The club is open every Saturday and Sunday nights and caters to couples and single ladies of the swinging lifestyle.  RolePlay scream elegance and has an incredible atmosphere that lends itself to attract sexy couples and singles of the lifestyle.  A clean gorgeous interior; every private room has its own unique style and mood.   The staff from the hostess to the bartenders was all very professional and welcoming and sincerely wanted us to have a good time. Since It was our first night at the club, the hostess showed us around and made us feel quite comfortable, before we went off on our own.  The guests were even friendlier and very playful.  We met a lot of respectable couples that night so veterans and some newbies.  You could tell them apart, the newbies were more into observing while the veterans were busy enjoying all the amenities that the club had to offer.

The first floor of the club hosts the bar, dance floor, DJ area, a pool table that was more to the back of the club and some stripper poles.  Large open playrooms are located upstairs and they are laid out nicely and very CLEAN.  The rooms also had a voyeur seating area, a sex swing, a sybian machine, curved sex furniture and soft padded benches.     They had bathroom areas and lockers to store you stuff and very CLEAN indeed.   The night ended with my husband and I watching from the voyeur seating area.  With all the action we were watching we took it back to our place and tried a few things we had seen earlier that night.  It was a rather interesting experience and one we would like to do again.

### Texas Swingers – The Friends Clubs

In early 2012 the club formally known as "Friends" became "The FRIENDS Club" as new ownership and management began tweaking a formula that has been successful for almost 19 years.  Located just on the edge of Austin, Texas, The FRIENDS Club provides a discreet, safe, and secure location for genuine couples to meet, mingle, interact, and get to know one another.  The name itself tells the tale; The FRIENDS Club is a destination for Club Members to meet like-minded people, share moments, become friendly and then determine what the friendship may lead to.  Sometimes this can happen over 2 songs on the dance floor, and other times it can be a longer sequence of flirting and subtleties.

The FRIENDS Club is a private, Members Only, Lifestyle oriented club for adventurous couples, swingers and single ladies 21 years of age and older. It is a physical location that does not roam, and it is not a "house party".  The space would most easily be described as a dance club with substantial seating, a select audience, and a few attractions not found in your regular mainstream clubs.   We do not publish an address, but provide one after speaking to the lady of a couple over the phone.    The club is open every Friday and Saturday night from 9pm until 2 am, and on a few other special evenings.  There are no "expectations" at The FRIENDS Club, and the opportunities there are limitless.  The core of the club has always been, and always will be, the Members.

Interaction and conversation are the key elements that makes The FRIENDS Club a success, and engaging those around is strongly encouraged.  The main dance floor tends to be the center point for many, because a dance can be "just a dance", or it can become a whole lot more.  The DJ is driven by requests, and adapts to the audience on hand.  It's not uncommon to hear songs you haven't heard in years that brings back memories, or a brand new song you’ve only heard once, that makes you feel sexy.  Music familiar to everyone seems to bring most couples to their feet, but plenty of new music is played and requests are always welcomed.   When the ladies request a special song to dance in the Shadow Box, The Go-Go Cage, or on The Stripper Pole it is added to the playlist promptly.

The FRIENDS Club is a BYOB establishment that has the basic set-up of glassware, sodas, ice (for coolers or ice buckets) mixers, citrus etc.   There is a bartender on hand to prepare all that the law will allow, and conversations and drink recipes tend to flow freely as couples recommend and often share the bottles they have chosen for the evening.  Enjoying yourself is fine at The FRIENDS Club, and easy to do, we ask members to self-monitor their alcohol intake because we have a very low tolerance for ill-behaved individuals that have over indulged.  We pay attention to the behavior of all, and there is no hesitation (or embarrassment) for us to urge the use of a cab for anyone that may be just a little off balance.  We hope that this caring attitude is appreciated.

Themes abound on Saturday nights as a central idea for a party tends to provide a topic of conversation and an excellent opportunity to express ones individuality and still be part of the group.  From Toga Parties and Naughty School Girl ideas to local tie-ins with things like HIPPIE HOLLOW gatherings, or the Republic of Texas Bike Rally The FRIENDS Club works to keep things lively, interesting, and always sexy!  As things progress Friday nights will gain themes as well, but presently they are set aside for an intimate evening with friends (and/or potential friends) to enjoy music, dancing and good conversation with no pressure at all.  For those that are not as enthusiastic about a party theme that may be happening on a given night, there is no shame in coming out as you are.  Everything at The FRIENDS Club has always been voluntary, and the most seductive thing one can do is to be themselves and pay heed to those showing interest.

The staff and management look forward to having you become a Member of the club, and certainly hope that you can visit us the next time you find yourself in Austin, Texas for a wild and adventurous weekend !!!

### Maryland Swingers - Tabu LifeStyle Club

TABU LifeStyle Club is an on premise private, membership only, BYOB, social club that caters to the "Lifestyle." We, at TABU, believe that the "Lifestyle" can take many forms. Whether you enjoy watching other "Open-Minded" adults interact or if you feel like interacting yourself, you ARE in the "Lifestyle." TABU Social Club is not a "SWINGERS" club, we are a Lifestyle experience. At TABU, we are committed to bringing you the most exciting "Lifestyle" environment and are also committed to making it the most affordable.

BYOB means bring your own bottle and please feel free to do so. The bar room has been compared to a very upscale martini bar allowing for more intimate conversation. Our club room has over 600 feet of raised dance floor. We have designed the seating arrangement to encourage comfortable social interaction. It's a very HIGH Energy club for your added FUN. TABU lifestyle Club has a brand new, state of the art sound system and light show that were specifically designed to give you heart pounding music on the dance floor while still allowing for a normal flow of conversation in the seating areas. We have (2) 11 foot high dance poles in our club room along with a 7 foot high elevated dance cage for the ladies to enjoy. On the lower level, you will find 11 private themed rooms for a quieter more intimate time with friends.

Tabu is open every Friday and Saturday evening. The doors open at 9pm and we stay open until 2am (Fridays) and 3am (Saturdays.) Our annual membership fee is a ridiculously low $35 and is renewable annually for just $20. A typical Friday entrance fee for a couple is $35 and for a Saturday night it is $65, excluding the Blackout Parties. We do have a few events each year that cost a little more but these are few and far between.

With almost 17,000 member number assigned, Tabu is one of the largest lifestyle clubs in the country. We believe that the lifestyle is about choices and therefore do not cater to any specific demographic. Our members range in age from 21 to 70+ with the average age being mid 30’s. Our membership is very diverse with all ethnic groups being represented. We have members from virtually all 50 states and many foreign countries. There is little doubt that with the diversity of our membership base, you will find what you are looking for.

Membership is available to Couples and Single Females only. We do have a process to allow a select few of single men the option to join, this is called being sponsored. "SPONSORED" means that a member couple or single female that has been with us for over 6 months, vouches for the character and social skills of the person being sponsored. If the person being sponsored should lose their membership privileges for any reason, the person who sponsored them will lose their ability to sponsor anyone else in the future. Currently less that 1% of our total membership base consists of sponsored single males while as much as 25% of our members are single females.

We have worked hard to provide a safe and pressure-free environment for our members and will not tolerate any behavior that makes others feel uncomfortable. So, be on your best behavior and plan a trip to TABU.

### New Jersey Swingers – Saints & Sinners

Saints and Sinners is a unique sophisticated on premise swingers club located in the heart of Atlantic City, New Jersey.  The club opened its doors on May, 2011 and has all the amenities of a lifestyle club in one setting.   Dance floors, play rooms both public and private, showers, two (BYOB) bars, pool, hot tubs, buffet dining, outside deck area and much more.  The owner is constantly upgrading their numerous amenities and is committed to providing a safe, sexy environment for all to enjoy.

Saints and Sinners sits in a 55,000 square feet entertainment complex.  What makes it different from other clubs is that they provide their couples with different venues in which they can party and experience a great evening on many levels. Right next door to Saint & Sinners is the Diving Horse Gentleman's Club, which is an upscale bikini bar hosting entertainers from across the country (couch dances are available).  The Steakhouse is open every Friday and Saturday for all to enjoy before the party gets started.  Feel like dancing?  Luxx Lounge is a European high tech dance club open to all of our members and hosts a male revue every weekend.  Best of all when you're done partying for the evening; Diving Horse Inn is right upstairs from the club.

The newly refurbished rooms, many with a jacuzzis, provide a romantic relaxing retreat for couples.  They all share the desire to enhance their relationships and make new friends. While the club is very large, (three levels of playrooms and an outside pool) there is a feeling of closeness and family. Many of the members have become good friends with people they have met at the club.  Every Saturday they have theme parties and prizes. The club is open until 4AM on select Fridays and 5AM on Saturday.

Saints and Sinners greatest assets are the staff and their classy, sexy members. Guests rate the staff as the most personable, friendly people one could hope to encounter.  Membership includes use of all amenities at no additional cost along with professional people with diverse backgrounds and interests.  Our membership is constantly growing  evidenced by the number of social groups booking special events. New members are always welcome.  The goal is to ensure that every guest has a great experience at Saints and Sinners.

### Tennessee Swingers – Menages Club

Menages located in the heart of Music City, Nashville, is an on premise swingers club that has built a reputation of being one of the top rated lifestyle club in the country.  To people outside of the lifestyle, Menages is referred to as a nightclub with a twist!  Others know what the twist is, and make it their adult playhouse.   Its sexy upscale atmosphere is always electric, exciting, and provocative that host an eclectic crowd and awesome parties!

Menages is made up of three combined buildings.  The main part is set up like a contemporary nightclub.  The club features great lighting and a world class Turbosound system (Pink Floyd's sound company) that plays the top 40 music along with a dynamic MC who drives the fun and excitement.   There is a large dance floor, two stages with dance poles, elevated platforms and a huge bar (BYOB), all in the main area. They are open from 8pm to 1am on Thursdays and from 8pm to 2am on Fridays and Saturdays.  Most nights have a theme, contest or mixer of some sort.

Once you leave the main part and go into the other two attached buildings, there are all sorts of well decorated interesting lounges, small bars (BYOB), play areas, as well as a fetish room and more. On your first visit you will most likely get lost because of all the different passage ways and interesting areas. Our hot sexy waitresses are there to serve you.

You will see and meet soccer moms dancing naked, bunches of fun loving people of all ages from all over, local professionals getting down, aspiring music industry people, once in a while a celebrity, yet they are all out to meet and play.  Over the years the club has had its fair share of celebrities come through. Most are very low key and it is kept that way. Others, not so much, Hank William III talked about his time at the club in a magazine interview.   Anne Nicole Smith once requested a VIP entrance, so don’t be surprised to see an NFL player, music star, Playboy model show up to party with you.

Menages is always fun, classy, exciting, maybe surprising and sometimes flat out crazy, but as always, what happens at Menages stays, at Menages !

### Atlanta Swingers – Trapeze Club

Trapeze Club Atlanta is an upscale on premise swingers club located on Commerce Drive SW Atlanta, GA.  They are one of the longest maintained swingers club to date and have multiple locations one in Atlanta, one in Fort Lauderdale and their newest location in Philadelphia.   They cater to people newbie’s and veterans of the lifestyle.  Swinging couples, single ladies and even single men will find nightly events for their enjoyment.  The club features great amenities such as a heated pool, jacuzzis, buffet, BYOB bar, open play rooms, private playrooms, lounge areas, lockers and showers and much more.

Trapeze Atlanta is a private membership club with an annual fee with nightly user fees that may apply.  The membership fee along with a valid ID is required before entry.  They host weekly events from Wednesday to Sunday; the club opens at 8 p.m. and will close by 4 or 5 am depending on what day of the week it is.  Dress code is strictly enforced, women are asked to wear hot and sexy club attire while men are asked to dress in business casual attire just to be on the safe side.  Swinger’s clubs rules are enforced and are the same with all clubs.  NO means No and they ask that your respect the personal privacy of others at all time.   If any problem should arise, we ask that you bring it to the attention of their friendly staff, who will work to resolve any issues that may arise.

Trapeze Atlanta has a large dance floor with state of the art lighting and sound system.  The in-house Dj plays all the hit music, while everyone takes to the dance floor. There are a total of 4 bars; two in the main area, one in the back by the play section and another by the pool and Jacuzzi.  It’s a Bring Your Own Bottle (BYOB) service with mixers provided; this means you can bring your own beer or liquor.  It is then marked with your membership ID number and place behind the bar until your ready to enjoy.

In the back of the club is where all the magic happens.  Behind the wooden doors there are play rooms both public and private, a stripper pole, lockers, robes and showers.  Street clothes are not permitted in the backroom, so be prepared to play.  There is a hallway that leads to the pool area where there are 3 cabana beds and a Jacuzzi for your enjoyment.  Trapeze has one goal in mind and that is to provide a clean, no-pressure environment where fun, passion, and exotic desires can thrive in a first class atmosphere.  Join them in celebrating their 10 year Anniversary featuring L.A. celebrity and top swinger Hugh Hefner.  The atmosphere and people are great!

### Texas Swingers – Players Club

Since 1999 Players Club has been servicing open minded people in the lifestyle around the San Antonio, Texas area.  It is a member’s only, on premise swingers club that caters to swinging couples, single ladies and a very select few of single men interested in the lifestyle.  It sits on 10,000 sq. ft. and is set up like an actual nightclub.  A grown and sexy atmosphere that is in immaculate condition with an amazing staff that caters to your need.  Parties are held weekly from Thursday to Saturday and membership is required to attend.  Since Players Club is not open to the public, all prospective members are required to fill out an application and submit it in person along with a government issued Id.  Download membership applications.

Players Club has a comfortable and relaxed environment with great music and great people.  It is equipped with a dance floor, stage and a couple of stripper pools.  There is a pool table by the DJ booth and a bar with mixers such as Bloody Mary, Pina Colada, and Margarita etc. for an additional cost as it is a BYOB type of establishment.  There are a couple of playroom as well as semi-private playrooms that are large enough to hold up to 3 couples comfortably.  They also have hydraulic “position” chairs, swing, an eight foot sex bean bag, a sybian saddle vibrator, dance cage, a voyeur room and much more.

New to the lifestyle, not to worry, Players Club will take care of you.  Newbie’s are always welcome and treated with kitten gloves.  All newbie’s get a tour of the facilities by the manager, staff, or other friendly lifestyle couples.  The tour comes with a brief explanation of all the areas, playrooms as well as instructions on how everything works.   Newbie’s are even introduced to veterans of the club that way they feel welcome and are open to participate on their first visit.  This private social club comes highly recommended, so if you ever in the San Antonio area, please stop by and pay them a visit.

### Arizona Swingers – My Secret House

My Secret House is an on premise swingers club unlike any other.  The 6500 sq. ft. luxury home is located in Chandler and is a great place for open minded people in the Arizona area to connect with others in the lifestyle.  They host monthly themed events and a clothing optional pool and patio party on some weekends.   The weekend nudist pool parties seem to be the most popular as it features a beautiful pool and Jacuzzi and allows couples and singles a chance to break down social barriers.  Other great features include: private and public play rooms, dance floor, social areas, stripper pole some of which you will find at a regular swingers club along with a dungeon, sex swing, whipping post and a voyeur room.

There are no monthly of annual membership fees, but a donation is required for each event.  This contributes to the house fund and pays for the maintenance of the swing club, from the cups and napkins to the cleaning, advertising, hosting etc.  BYOB and we will provide the mixers and ice for your beverages.  Clothing optional is the dress code, but you may dress to impress or in your birthday suit, whichever way you feel comfortable is fine with us.  If this is your first visit please register and returning couples are asked to RSVP to future event.    Please make sure to provide a valid email address since a confirmation email will be sent with party information.

The best thing about My Secret House is that they cater to swinging couples, single men and women in the lifestyle.  Yes single men, you are welcome at My Secret House, but we do ask that you review the Rules section so you know how to behave.    This is a private home so respect is due for other guests, neighbors and property.  We all know a vanilla gathering is different from swingers gathering, at My Secret House, there is no need to ask the question, you will know once you enter.

### Pennsylvania Swingers – The Paradise Club 

The Paradise Club or The Pocono Paradise Club as known to some is an on premise swingers club located in Eastern Pennsylvania and the Pocono Mountain.  Tucked away on a private road with motion sensors to announce your arrival, The Paradise Club is about more than just sex.   It is a place for open minded couples to enjoy each other’s company in a friendly, clean, relaxed and at home atmosphere.  The Paradise club is a couple’s only club and does not host singles night of any kind.  They are not open to the public so couples interested in attending will need to obtain a membership.  A photo id is required for all new and renewing members and potential couples will be interviewed by the owners.   An advanced reservation is required, so sign up here to attend their next event!

The Paradise Club features include a full sized heated pool, hot tub, dance floor, dining room, theme rooms and much more.  Spacious lounges will make a comfortable conversation area that makes it easy to connect intimately with other lifestyle couples.  There is a 3,000 sq. ft. five level outdoor party deck, with a small game room located downstairs near the play rooms.  In addition to the play rooms, there are theme rooms such as: The Harem Room, The Medical Room, Pleasures of the Orient and Roman Delights.

Come dress to impress which is the dress code of most swing club.  Men can wear a collared shirt and dress slacks and sexy lingerie is the attire for women, except on theme night, where you can come dressed for the occasion.  Complimentary snacks such as, homemade breads and other desserts are served buffet style or stop over at the (B.Y.O.B.) bar for meet and greet with other lifestyle members.  Whatever your fantasies, you will live your dreams with one visit to The Paradise Club.

### San Jose Swingers Top clubs and party locations

San Jose swingers have some of the best local swing clubs. If you are visiting or a local couple in the lifestyle then you  may want to check out the clubs in this article. Many people are looking for a new experience and swinging is one of the features that has gained a huge popularity in the world. More couples are swinging to enhance their romance, communication and rejuvenate their sex life; this is not complete without attending a swingers club. You cannot get swingers in San Jose if you are not aware of the club that is Tangerines dream San Jose swingers club , moreover care has to be taken to identify organized swingers parties , a visit to Tangerine dream swingers club will completely change your perception on swinging. At the club, you will get an updated events schedule where the San Jose swingers will be attending. Tangerines dream club is popular for the exquisite organizing of swinger parties. The club has a wide array of swingers from different parts of the region, you are assured of top-notch services, and the swingers will make you night taking your fantasies and fetishes to reality. Some of the main features why you cannot fail to attend the party at the club include

A wide range of swing lifestyles

There numerous pleasures in swing styles that you have never experience, attending tangerines dream club will revamp your sexual skills and give you numerous options to choose from, you can indulge in threesomes, foursomes among others. After gaining membership to the club you will be able to meet like minded individuals whom you can be friends and take your swinging to a whole new level, interacting with the swingers at the club will introduce you to new sexual skills and techniques such as hotwifing and cuckolding.

Enjoy a night out at the club

The clubs website has all the events and occasions listed all events that will be held at different times of the year, you can decide on your own to make a date on certain events that please you. There can never be boredom with the introduction of new events at club tangerines; moreover, you can organize with other swingers for a meeting at the club. The diversity of attendees at the club makes it the best place for swingers to taste different kinds of sexual experiences as well explore their fetishes, fantasies, and sexual inhibitions with great freedom and energy. Going to Tangerine dream swingers club will leave you rejuvenated, energized, and motivated to carry out your regular activities.

Regular updates

After confirming your membership at the club and you are a regular visitor of their website there will be regular updates of events and occasions that are held at different parts of the world and San José. Moreover, you can understand how San José swingers roll and how to get the best by attending their parties, apart from enhanced sexual experience there are numerous events that organized to ensure members are safe and healthy. Some of other events include social activities, and races that will keep you motivated and entertained throughout the season. There is nothing more fulfilling than trying a new sexual adventure and attending a swingers club in San José.

						swingLifeStyle.com

### San Francisco Swingers 

Are you looking for San Francisco swingers to interact with and keep you company? Do you know your way around San Francisco? There are so many parties that are organized every week so if you permanently reside in San Francisco you are in a position to know about the swingers. Rarely do people say they do not know about the swingers unless they do not know their area well enough. If you don’t have a clue of the swinging lifestyle and you want to venture into it, it is then advisable to start off by going to swing clubs.

There are so many swing clubs but twist swingers club Is the best of all because this is where all swingers from all walks meet and are ready to mingle with you. in these clubs you get to know all about their upcoming arties and events because they are posted in details of everything you may want to know about the club.

As much as you would want to go to a twist club to get entertained and mingle with new people, there are also some other reasons that can push you to go to twist swingers club. First you can be able to interact with other swingers. You can also have the best entertainment you want in terms of music and drinking and also you meet other people who have the same interests as you. when you are in the club, it cannot be so hard to find a person whom you are attracted to and whom you can talk to and connect since you both have the same interest. The environment in the club is conducive just like the other normal clubs only that the activities there are different.

Swinging can be for everyone whether single married or in a relationship it suits you. The whole point of swinging is spicing up your life, and making new friends and having fun with them. For instance, for anyone who is in a boring relationship, swinging can really help to spice up the relationship and make the life more exciting and interesting. You should first be in an agreement with your partner and make the decision together. Swinging can result to a very healthy relationship because it brings you and your partner closer.

You can be free to talk to other swingers in San Francisco without the fear of messing up your marriage or relationship ad that is why your partner should be in the picture of all the happenings because you are bound to interact with other people sexually and at the end of the day you go back to your spouse whom you love. That way you develop an element of appreciation for each other.

The number of the swingers found in Twist swingers club in San Francisco is very high and surprisingly they will help you to get a partner who is your perfect match. In this regard, you should visit twist swingers club if you want to start swinging. It is the perfect place to be and for interacting with new swingers.


swingLifeStyle.com

### New York Swingers - Robertos Night Club

Roberto’s Night Club is an off premise swingers club that host the hottest lifestyle events on Long Island.  They cater to single men /women and swinging couples dedicated to the swinger lifestyle; newbies are always welcome.  Located in Huntington, New York, The Big Kahuna welcomes over 200 lifestyle couples to their events.  Unescorted men are only allowed in on Friday nights, all other nights are dedicated to couples and single ladies.  The best part is no membership fees required for entry.  Roberto’s offers free admission to their events for SwingLifestyle members.  Sign up today for your free profile on SLS.

Roberto’s Night Club is for the grown and sexy.  It is the best swingers meeting place in Long Island where swinging couples can have a drink and connect with other lifestyle couples, get your blood pumping with your favorite dance music from the live Dj, while you sip on drinks from the cash bar.  Not feeling in a party mood, cuddle up with your favorite lifestyle couple by the fireplace, or play pool and just enjoy the scenery.  Men dress but neat, ladies come dressed to impress or dress for the occasion with their themed event.  Check out their lingerie party, where ladies can wear their sexiest lingerie.  Take the after party back to The Hampton Inn in Commack, New York where you can indulge in your fantasy and bring it to life.

### Michigan Swingers – MotorCity Socials

MotorCity Social is members only on premise monthly swinger’s event for couples and single ladies (unicorns) involved in the swinging lifestyle.  They have been hosting parties now for 10 years and maintain memberships for over 4000 lifestyle couples.   The membership is free, but the club requires that all couples complete a form and provide a photo ID (government issued) before they attend one of the monthly parties.  MotorCity Social asks for a photo ID of each of its members, so they can verify that they are who they say they are.  They are the only swingers club in the Michigan area that requires this, but they are looking out for the best interest of their members.

MotorCity Social host Michigan’s largest upscale hotel takeover.  Their parties are held on the first Saturday of each month in the grand ballroom of the Metropolitan Hotel & Conference Center which is located in Romulus across the street from the Metro airport.  The doors open at 8:00pm and are closed at 1am; there is a small cover charge for couples.  Newbies are encouraged to come out early so they can connect with other great lifestyle couples and single ladies looking to swing.  The dress code is dress to impress with all key body parts are covered.

BYOB to the beautifully decorated ballroom filled with moving and shimmering lights.  Couples hit the dance floor, moving to the sounds coming from the Dj booth which will surely get everyone in the mood and ready to play.  Then take the fun back to one of the 300 rooms they have available for play.  Enjoy the hotel amenities such as the indoor / outdoor pool w Jacuzzi, access to free internet and breakfast room service.  Discounts are offered to all MotorCity Social members, just mention that you are a part of MotorCity to get the discount.



MotorCity Social broadcast all their events on SwingLifestyle, an adult swingers dating website.  Members of the website are able to RSVP to these events as well as connect with other lifestyle members online. There you can search the adult personals for other lifestyle members, view pics, share exotic conversations through their online forums, get acquainted one on one through chat or their new video chat program as well as gain access to MotorCity Social events.  Create your free profile on SwingLifestyle today and connect with MotorCity Social members.

### Tennessee Swingers - The Social Club

The Social Club is a private on premise swingers club located in Nashville, TN.  They have been hosting swinger parties since 1980 and cater to open minded couples and single men and women interested in the lifestyle.  The Social Club is special as most swingers club doesn’t allow single men to enter a swingers club.  If they do, it’s at a higher cost and for a specific night or event, but the Social Club has welcome all of legal age, race, social sphere and interest to join the swinging lifestyle.  They provide a safe outlet for swingers who live in and around the TN area to live out their fantasy with their no drugs, no drunks and now cameras rule.   Membership is required and all new and existing members will have to join or re-join by submitting an application.

The Social Club has a discreet and relaxed atmosphere with a friendly and courteous staff waiting to assist you.  The club has 8 private rooms and a couple’s only room located upstairs away from the dance floor.  There are group area, some private and some viewable where you’re able to live out your wildest fantasies and indulge in your kinkiest fetishes.  There is also a small dungeon and a spanking studio for BDSMers.  It’s BYOB and a light buffet is available at no additional cost to you.  The staff and guest are protective of you and your choices, so if you’re new to the lifestyle, have no fear; you feel welcome and meet lots of new friends to make you feel at ease.

The Social Club host special swinger events from Sunday to Tuesday and open to the public from Wednesdays to Saturday.  All members are required to adhere to their strict rules that they would like all their lifestyle members to abide by.  Some of the most common rules are, no always means no, no prostitution allowed, no joking about prostitution, no drugs, no weapons of any kind, no cameras, videos, or audio equipment allowed.  Check their site for more rules and pricing information.   Make every day an adventure by joining The Social Club.

### New York Swingers - Share Temptation

Share Temptation is a private swingers club located in New Paltz, NY.  They host swinger’s party for swinging couples and single ladies between the ages of 21-50.  If you have never attended Share Temptation, you will need to request an invitation by providing your name, email address, profile screen name and how you heard about them through their request form online.  If your swingers profile doesn’t have a pic, they will need you to email one to events@sharetemptation.com.  They will then review all the information presented to them and once approved you will be placed on a guest list for entry into the club.  The guest list is always approved in advance, so if you plan on attending, think about contacting them ahead of time to get you name on the list.

The parties are held in a 900 square feet upscale setting with upfront parking and a discrete staff and security team.  They have 2 full bars with a VIP section for parties hosting more than 4 people.  There is no additional charge for the VIP area, they just ask that you buy out the bar while you’re there having fun.  The dance floor is huge and the DJ will keep you moving to the best all night.  There is a stripper pool as well as a raised platform for the ladies to show off their talents.  There is great food prepared by their onsite chefs including desserts and a midnight pizza snack if the drinking makes you hungry. Event pricing are included in your private invite along with additional information you may need to know for that specific event.   Share Temptations swinger parties are for the grown, open minded and sexy and newbies are always welcome.

### California Swingers - Club Joi

Club Joi is located in Los Angeles, California next to the 10, 110 and 101 highways depending where you’re coming from.  It is currently one of the best on premise swingers clubs hosting events in the area.  It is not open to the public, so a membership is required to enter.  They host swinger parties on the 1st and 3rd Saturday of each month for open minded people, like us, in the lifestyle.  Only Swinging couples and single ladies are permitted inside the club.   Don’t have a membership yet?  Have no fear; a brief phone call to the club can take care of that.

It was a Saturday night and my partner and I decided to visit Club Joi.  We have been in the lifestyle for a few years and have been to the spot before.  We arrived at the club around 11:00pm and were warmly greeted by the hostess at the front desk, where we paid our membership fee and entered.  The club itself is over 7000 square feet of fun.  Bright colors light the lounge rooms, play areas and dance floors.  The lounge area is quite cozy and has an intimate setting so it’s easy to connect with other lifestyle couples.  The dance floor is just outside the lounge areas, so you can party it up by visiting the BYOB bar and moving to the dance floor where you can listen some erotic music to get you in the mood to play.   The dance floor is equipped with stripper polls to show off your talents and captures a great view of the peek a boo shower.  The peek- a -boo shower is great for voyeurs to take in the show.  The club really pushes the envelope and allows you to really explore all your sexual desires.  You can do whatever you want; you are free to explore your wild and crazy fantasies.  Just remember NO, means NO.

### Florida Swingers - Hedo Events

Hedo Events host swinger parties at Club Secret which is a spectacular club hidden away from the hustle & bustle of the Disney chaos.  Located in Orlando Florida, the establishment sits at the end of a hotel but doesn’t have a flashy banner that says “PARTY IN HERE”.  It is a private club that caters to swinging couples and single ladies in the lifestyle.  When you approach the entry, the cashier welcomes you with a warm smile and you are asked to sign a ‘waiver’ for the night.  This is required every time you visit Club Secret.
The club is an off premise club that has a full liquor bar.  The open and friendly atmosphere of Club Secret gives couples in the lifestyle a chance to connect on a more intimate level.  Couples feel at ease to explore their erotic sides, hedonistic pleasures and just have fun.  They play a mixture of genres, from pop, electronic, country, rock, latin, house music and R&B. The club has VIP areas set aside for those that want to be a little more intimate, along with a dancing pole on the dance floor for those that are feeling a little more adventurous.

Mark Begelman

### Albuquerque Swingers: Locations To Make Your Nightlife Exciting

Looking to spend some erotic nights in Albuquerque with other swingers? Whether you live in Albuquerque or visiting the state for any other purpose, finding information on swingers nearby can be easy to find if you know all the right places to look at. Swinging lifestyle is gaining immense popularity in Albuquerque and if you are visiting the state in the near future, you should not go back without having the taste of some of the most happening swingers’ parties and spots in the town.
Often it has been seen that people fail to get the right information on swinger events, parties and clubs, especially if they are new to this lifestyle. If you are one of those, then you’d be glad to know that there are many websites like  Albuquerque swingers that put information and update on their parties and other similar events. You can use this website to gather all the information and make most of their idea of having a pleasurable time with other couples.
Whether you are looking for party locations, club directions, schedules of events or simple other swingers in Albuquerque, Swinglifestyle will prove to be a one stop destination for all the swingers in and around the state of Albuquerque
Swinglifestyle is a lifestyle website, dedicated to cater the needs of singles and couples looking for information on swinger lifestyle clubs, swinger resorts, swinger parties, and other related events in and around Albuquerque
Whether you are looking for other couples for full swap, soft swap, threesome, bisexual, or foursome, you can connect with any couples of your choice through their Meet and Greet and other similar events. This section helps people know each other better before exchanging sexual fantasies and aspiration from this lifestyle.
Don’t have a partner? Don’t worry! You can visit the website to connect with other swingers in town, who wouldn't mind having a single in the company. Simply browse our website and find all the information you are looking for with just a few clicks. With easy to understand interface, you can get easy access to all information that is readily available in the list form to help visitors. .
Finding Events And Parties At Albuquerque
You can get updates on latest swinger parties and events taking place in and nearby the state. This comprehensive list is updated every day to provide the readers with correct schedule of parties and events taking place in the state every day. This section should help you stay updated with latest information on party locations, parties and events. Whether you are a local resident or traveling the state from other city, you can easily get information on directions and timings of all hot swinger clubs in the town. Do you have any favorite club in your mind? Find out about its next swinger party and book your place today!
Albuquerque swingers parties are always scintillating and hot and there is no way you are going back home without being a part of the most happening swinger parties taking place in town. You can browse through different parties taking place around you on your selected dates.
Mark Begelman

### Swingers Clubs Listings & Reviews

Swinger.net is a directory of local swingers clubs, parties and adult personals that caters to swinging couples and single ladies (unicorns) in the lifestyle.  Browse our database of local clubs to gain access to thousands of verified clubs in and around your area.  Use our club locator to get driving directions, general club information such as hours of operation, membership fees and access to upcoming swinger events.

Not sure what to expect?  Read reviews from actual couples who have attended some of the top on premise and off premise swingers club.  Share your personal experiences with other in the lifestyle by submitting a review of your own.

Don’t want to visit a swingers club?  Connect with other swingers in your area by searching through our swinger personal ads, access swinger profiles, see what they have to offer and reach out to them.   You won’t be sorry you did.


 

Mark Begelman

### Florida Swingers: How To Find Local Couples, Clubs and Parties



### Alabama swingers Lifestyle Guide - How to Get Started

Getting Started 

Looking to become an Alabama Swinger couple? If you are like many couples today who are looking for something a little more adventurous, you have probably wondered how you can get started in the alabama swingers lifestyle. There are more and more couples looking to spice up their relationship and swinging is a great way to do it, but there are a few caveats to be aware of. Before you decide to start swinging make sure you and your partner are completely secure in your relationship and lay down strict rules that you both will adhere to under any circumstance. If you can do just these two things then you will have a great time in the lifestyle without ever hurting your partner's feelings. Remember, communication is the cornerstone to any good relationship and the same goes for swinging.

alabama swingers Websites 

The easiest way to get started meeting other swingers is via the internet. There are many websites out there that promote swingers dating, but very few that are actually any good. You need to choose a site that has been around for several years and has good customer support to help you with any issues that may arise. The best swingers sites will also have plenty of pictures, videos and very few fake profiles. There are free swingers sites out there but for the most part they are full of fakes and they will be a big waste of your time. In the arena of swingers websites you definitely get what you pay for. The most important thing is to be honest when setting up your online profile and only use current and clear pictures of yourself. Since privacy is an important issue it is OK to either use photos that don't show your face or use photo editing software to remove your face. The worst thing you can do is lie about your age, weight or any other factors that will eventually be exposed when you meet up with other couples. The best rule of thumb is to always be honest.  CHECK OUT ALABAMA SWINGERS TODAY: https://alabamaswinger.net/

alabama swingers Clubs 

The next best way to get started is to go out to one of the local swinger's clubs in your city. This can be a little intimidating at first but just be yourself and initiate conversation with a few people and before you know it you'll be making new friends. You will find that swinger's are some of the friendliest people you will ever meet. In fact some of the people you already know are probably in the lifestyle, so be prepared if you see them in the club. Most swingers clubs are BYOB so make sure you bring a bottle of your favorite alcohol and drop it off either at the entrance or with the bartender depending on the club rules. Once you meet another couple or single you like you have two options, you can either go into the on site playrooms or leave and go to a hotel or your house. Both of these are good options and you'll figure out which one works best for you.

Private Parties

Once you have been active in the lifestyle for a little while you will probably start receiving invitations to private house parties. These types of parties are great because it is a more relaxed setting and it is generally a more comfortable environment than a club. These types of swingers parties operate like any other normal party with one exception; if you find another couple you are attracted to you can head off to one of the bedrooms with each other. You can also find private parties listed in Craigslist or other social networking sites such as yahoo groups.

Types of alabama swingers

Now that you know how to meet other swingers you need to know the different types of swinger's. The soft swing is generally the best way to get started. The same room soft swing is when two couples are intimate in the same room with their own partner. Girl on girl only is when the girls get together and play while the guys either sit on the sideline or play with their own partner at the same time. The soft wife swap is when couples switch partners mainly for oral stimulation and then go back to their partner for full intimacy. These types of swingers make up a large part of those in the lifestyle and the soft swing is a great way to get started. The more advanced swingers usually go for the full swap where partners are fully exchanged. No matter how you decide to get started swinging don't be afraid to ask more experienced swingers for advice. The swinging lifestyle is certainly not for everyone, but it can be very fulfilling and provide a lifetime of fun for you and your partner.

 

CHECK OUT ALABAMA SWINGERS TODAY: https://alabamaswinger.net/

Social Accounts:

Twitter: Alabama Swingers

Parties: Alabama Swinger Parties

### Shreveport Swingers Party Locations and Swingers Clubs

Sometimes back, meeting another couple often could take weeks of mailing and photos and exchanging letters before meeting could actually take place. If you were lucky to live near a swingers club, it was still not attractive and not well up to today’s standard. Today lifestyle is evolving and is becoming easier to meet as the quality of swinger vents, websites, and clubs are improving and more people are willing to join the fun.

Among the most fantastic swingers club is Shreveport swingers club, nude clubs, and stripper. No other club does naughty lifestyle like this nightlife clubs. The Shreveport swingers club list assist every one interested to find the right club for night out on the town. Whether you are new to swingers’ life styles or you are a swinger club veteran, Shreveport swingers provide a complete coverage about all clubs including club bios, contact information, and swingers club reviews. The club also includes access to all Shreveport swingers club guide that covers everything you need to know before visiting a swingers club including swingers’ club etiquette, club rules, tipping among others.

Shreveport swingers club has proven to be valuable tool for couple and singles who want to try new things and enjoy life. Most couple meet online for the first time and take time to know more about each other on Shreveport clubs or other night clubs. In the internet lifestyle dating has proven to be a valuable tool for singles and couples searching for someone who have the same ideas and want to enjoy life. Weather you wish to meet someone voyeuristic or you need a full-blown orgy, you can easily meet him/her online. Or if you are looking for a gang-bang, or some bi fun, your will just find her online. Recent studies Shreveport swingers club website reveal pages of matches, of which many of them are miles apart and others are living on the swingers next door.

Various studies give widely varying results on the exact number of Shreveport swingers who are available right now. However, it is clear that many people in both U.S. and other part of the world involve themselves on some sort of sexual activities. Most people involve themselves in some sort of sexual activities that fall into general category of swinging. Weather room sex, a threesome or even an orgy, it features some sexual activities. It is also clear that many people are respective about the idea of swinging.

There are now many Shreveport swingers party everywhere and many beautiful single chicks are available, and few men are single. Furthermore, it is clear that, as the knowledge expand, more and people are ready to participate in swingers’ party. Most swingers especially females are very active in the life style due to their bisexual curiosity.

Although most Shreveport swingers are about couple sharing fun and swapping partners, other swingers regularly participate in threesomes. Where most men like having more than one girls at a time and many women are fantasizing about having sex with two men at a time.

 

Mark Begelman


### Swingers Articles

The Role of Trust in Polyamory Relationships

	
	
		Polyamory refers to the practice of having intimate relationships with more than one partner at a time, with the full knowledge and consent of everyone involved. Polyamorous relationships, also known as open relationships or swinging relationships, are built on openness, honesty, and communication between all partners. While they may seem unconventional to some, polyamory can allow for deep emotional connections and fulfillment when entered into ethically and consensually. The Importance of Trust Trust is the foundation of any healthy relationship, but it takes on even greater significance in polyamory. With multiple partners, there are more opportunities for jealousy, hurt feelings,…
	

	
	
					
				Posted in Swinger Guide			
			|
							
				Tagged open relationship, polyamorous, polyamorous relationship, polyamory, polyamory relationships, swinging relationships			
			|
				
			Comments Off on The Role of Trust in Polyamory Relationships		
		| Edit	








	
	Wife Swapping – Married Couples Indulge in the Lifestyle

	
	
		One of the biggest challenges that married couples face in terms of intimacy is keeping things new and enticing. Many couples find themselves stuck in a rut, and as such, they look to spice things up so they turn to the swingers lifestyle. The lifestyle gives them the option of swinging with other couples by engaging in a wife swap. A wife swap is where two or more couples literally swap their wives. Depending on the ground rules, the other parties may watch, or it may be something intimate and private between the new “couple.” Either way, swapping brings something…
	

	
	
					
				Posted in Wife Swapping			
			|
							
				Tagged swingers, swingers lifestyle, swinging, wife swap, wife swapping			
			|
				
			Comments Off on Wife Swapping – Married Couples Indulge in the Lifestyle		
		| Edit	








	
	Swinger Couples Explore the BDSM Lifestyle

	
	
		Swinging is a fun exploration for many swinger couples, but the BDSM lifestyle can take adventurous couples over the top. While swingers are always ready for a nice push back and forth, getting into BDSM can further open minds, build trust and expand boundaries between partners. Adding this new dynamic to your traditional form of kink can involve paddling, blindfolds and even tie downs for the submissive. Bringing BDSM Into Your Sexual Exploits Should you desire to introduce BDSM into your swinging activities, you have to start with an honest and open conversation with all parties that will be involved…
	

	
	
					
				Posted in Swinger Guide, Swinger News			
			|
							
				Tagged BDSM, BDSM lifestyle, swinger couples, swingers, swingers lifestyle, swinging			
			|
				
			Comments Off on Swinger Couples Explore the BDSM Lifestyle		
		| Edit	








	
	A Guide To The Hotwife Lifestyle: Unlock Your Fantasies

	
	
		When it comes to consensual non-monogamy relationships, the swingers lifestyle is the ideal entryway into living and fulfilling these fantasies. Some men secretly (or openly) express their desire to see their wife or partner get it on with other men. This is the very foundation of a hotwifing lifestyle, which lets a couple embrace their exhibitionist and voyeuristic sides. Where Did The Term ‘Hotwife’ Come From? Nobody knows the exact origins of the term ‘hotwife’, but it’s associated with the notion of a woman with confidence, who embraces her sexuality and loves having new experiences with the support of her…
	

	
	
					
				Posted in Hotwifing			
			|
							
				Tagged hot wife, hotwife, hotwife lifestyle, hotwifing, non-monogamy, swingers, swingers lifestyle			
			|
				
			Comments Off on A Guide To The Hotwife Lifestyle: Unlock Your Fantasies		
		| Edit	








	
	4 Common Swingers Myths Debunked

	
	
		There are many misconceptions from people who have never been involved in the swingers lifestyle. The mystery and intrigue of swinging has their mind’s untruths about what it is and the people who participate. We’re here to debunk and set the record straight of these four common swingers myths surrounding the lifestyle and get the truth out there once and for all. Myth #1: Swinging Is Cheating Swinger couples practice open and honest communication and have made a mutual agreement between them concerning the boundaries of their activities with other partners. Cheating is when a lie is necessary to share…
	

	
	
					
				Posted in Couple Swapping			
			|
							
				Tagged swinger couples, swinger myths, swingers, swingers lifestyle			
			|
				
			Comments Off on 4 Common Swingers Myths Debunked		
		| Edit

### kempup

Server is up

### Contact Swinger.net

Your Name



Your Email



Subject



Your Message

### Swingers Personals 



### Swingers Parties

Click a location to find a local Swinger Club.
 Create A Free Account 
 

test kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk

### Swingers Clubs



### Link To Us

Link to Swinger.net from your website by copying and pasting the HTML code to your website.

________________________________________________________________


Copy and paste the following code:
<a href="https://swinger.net" target="_blank"><img src="https://swinger.net/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/swingers-net-468.jpg" alt="Swingers Clubs" border="0"></a><br><a href="https://swinger.net" target="_blank">Swingers Clubs </a>
__________________________________________________________________


Copy and paste the following code:
<a href="https://swinger.net" target="_blank"><img src="https://swinger.net/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/swingers-net-234.jpg" alt="Swingers Clubs" border="0"></a><br><a href="https://swinger.net" target="_blank">Swingers Clubs</a>
___________________________________________________________________


Copy and paste the following code:
<a href="https://swinger.net" target="_blank"><img src="https://swinger.net/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/swingers-net-125.jpg" alt="Swingers Clubs" border="0"></a><br><a href="https://www.swingers.net" target="_blank">Swingers Clubs</a>
___________________________________________________________________


Copy and paste the following code:
<a href="https://swinger.net" target="_blank"><img src="https://swinger.net/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/swingers-net-120.jpg" alt="Swingers Clubs" border="0"></a><br><a href="https://www.swingers.net" target="_blank">Swingers Clubs</a>
____________________________________________________________________


Copy and paste the following code:
<a href="https://swinger.net" target="_blank"><img src="https://swinger.net/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/swingers-net-600.jpg" alt="Swingers Clubs" border="0"></a><br><a href="https://www.swingers.net" target="_blank">Swingers Clubs</a>
________________________________________________________________

 

### About Us

Swinger.net is a place where lifestyle couples come to get information on local swingers clubs in their area.  Founded over ten years ago, swinger.net was created to allow like-minded people in the lifestyle the opportunity to:

	Find a swingers club - Get directions, fees, hours of operations, rules and dress code policy to an On premise/Off premise swingers club.
	Find a swinger’s club review - Read a review for a swingers club, group, party, resorts, conventions and other lifestyle events.  Find out if there is or isn’t alcohol on premises, or if you would have to BYOB.
	Write a swingers club review - Tell other swinging couples about your exotic experience at your favorite swingers club. Find out more about the party and private rooms, dance floors and much more.
	Locate a swinger’s party or other special event that’s happening in the lifestyle.
	Connect with other swinging couples through our adult personals.



 



Your Name



Your Email



Subject



Your Message